Jump to content

Leaderboard

Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation since 07/23/2021 in all areas

  1. Part 1 I had graduated from art school a few months ago, but was still working as a barista at a coffee shop. Finding work as an artist was tough, so I had to keep working that crappy job until I could find something better. To take my mind off of that, I went to the gym to workout. Even though I didn’t know that much about lifting weights, I did what I could to build muscle. I always admired (and lusted after) huge muscle guys, wondering how they got so big. I had an athletic build, but my body was extremely small compared to those guys. I always wished I could be as big as them. When I hit the gym floor, I noticed two massively built older guys doing the bench press together. They were both wearing string tanks, tight shorts, weight belts and training shoes. They looked like they were 6 feet tall and weighed 280 pounds each and about 50 years old. Both were ruggedly handsome, one bald with a beard, the other with short dark hair and a mustache. And both their cocks were showing in those tight shorts underneath large muscle guts. I couldn’t take my eyes off of them as they took turns lifting the bar, loaded with four plates on each side. One grunted out rep after rep, while the other one encouraged him to keep going. They would slap each other on the chest after each set. “Good job, man! Looking pumped!” I could see their dicks harden and grew during the set. I moved to a flat bench next to them and hoped to get a better look while I worked my chest. I put 45-pound weights on each side of the bar and tried to get to ten reps. After a few, I started to struggle. “Hey little man, need some help?” I heard a deep voice ask. I looked up and saw a bald, bearded face staring down at me above a pair of massive pecs and a huge bulge. “Um, sure,” I responded. He put his hands under the bar, helping to guide it as I continued to push up and down. “There you go, keep pushing. Stay in form. That’s it.” His encouraging words helped me through the set, as I finished out the full ten reps. I sat up and turned to him and smiled. “Thanks, that was helpful.” He smiled back. “No problem. Do you want me to spot you for the rest of your set?” “Oh, I don’t want to interrupt your workout with your friend over there.” I motioned over to the other daddy, who was talking on his phone and adjusting his cock. “Oh, he has to take care of some business, so it’s all good.” “Ok, sure!” I got excited that this huge muscle daddy was helping me workout and I started to pop a boner in my sweats. I laid back down on the bench, hoping he didn’t notice my hardon. I started my next set and he guided me through it. His deep voice calmed me as I focused on lifting the bar up and down. The weight didn’t feel as heavy now. I did two more sets, feeling pumped at the end. “Good job! You got a nice pump from that!” He exclaimed, looking down at my pecs. I blushed, still feeling tiny compared to him. I looked down and caught his dick moving in his shorts. “Yeah, good job!” said the mustached daddy, who walked over, or waddled more accurately. His dick bounced as he moved. “Thanks. I’m pretty new to working out, so I’m still trying to learn the ropes.” I smiled sheepishly. They both exchanged glances. The bearded daddy said, “You want to work out with us? We can show you a few things. We have been doing this for awhile.” He raised his arm, flexed his thick bicep and laughed. My cock hardened immediately. “Sure!” I said, surprised at the invitation. They both slapped me on the back and chuckled. “Good! I’m Terrell and this is Tony.” Both reached out their meaty hands to shake my much smaller one. My cock quivered at their touch. “I’m Josh. Nice to meet you.” They led me over to a cable machine and set the weight up. I followed their instructions as they taught me proper form and technique. Hearing their deep voices tell me what do while working out my chest turned me on so much. I had to keep adjusting myself so my hardon wasn’t visible. But as the workout went on, the more intense it got and I soon forgot all about that and just focused on lifting weights. All I could hear were their voices telling me what to do as my pecs pushed themselves to the limit. By the end, my chest felt destroyed, but totally pumped. “Great workout, Josh. You really killed it!” Terrell said patting me on my chest with his giant hand. “Yeah, I’m impressed,” Tony remarked, also patting me on my chest. “Really?” I was practically out of breath and completely drenched in sweat. They were both covered in sweat and their pecs had swelled even more from the workout. I felt like a toothpick standing next to them. They were so wide and thick, packed with dense, veiny muscle. Every time they moved, their muscles twitched. I felt light headed being surrounded by so much muscle. I bent over to catch my breath. “You ok, Josh?” Tony asked. “Yeah, but I think that workout killed me, though.” Both laughed. “Good, that way you know it’s working!” He slapped me on the back. “We gotta run, but you wanna work out with us again sometime?” I looked stunned. Why were these muscle gods so willing to help me? “Um, yeah, I’d love to!” “Cool. How about you meet us here tomorrow at the same time?” “Ok, see you then!” I wiped sweat from my face. “Make sure to eat plenty of food today and get lots of sleep. You don’t want to waste those gains!” Then Tony reached into his duffle bag and pulled out some pills. “Oh, and take these supplements, they will help you recover from the brutal workout today. We want you nice and rested for the torture we’re going to put you through tomorrow! Haha!” I laughed nervously with him. “See you tomorrow, Josh!” said Terrell, patting me on my bubble butt while he and Tony waddled out of the gym. I was stunned. I felt so lucky that those two muscle daddies trained me. And they were going to train me again! I eagerly popped the pills that they gave me and washed them down with water. I went home, ate a ton, and then went to bed early, dreaming of those two muscle daddies. Part 2 The next day I bolted out of work and ran straight to the gym. As soon as I walked in the door, I saw Tony and Terrell standing at the front desk, looking massive. I got hard instantly. I hoped I could make it through the workout without embarrassing myself. They smiled and waved at me. “Ready for your next training session?” Terrell asked while putting his meaty hand on my shoulder. My dick twitched from his touch. “Yeah, I’ve been looking forward to it!” “Good! And it looks like you kept that chest pump from yesterday!” Tony beamed as he put his hand on my pecs. My dick twitched again. I was in heaven. Terrell handed me some more pills and a bottle of liquid. “Before we begin, take these supplements and pre-workout. They’ll help you get a better workout and pump.” I happily swallowed the pills and washed them down with the drink. I could feel my body already getting pumped. “Good boy,” he said while patting me on my ass. We made our way to gym floor and started my training session. They stood on either side of me as I lifted, correcting my form as I went. Once again, their deep voices lulled me into a trance, my mind focusing only on lifting weight. I could feel my muscles swelling as the weight and intensity increased. Before I knew it, I had finished the session. My back and biceps were on fire. “Great job, Josh! Your back is looking yoked!” exclaimed Tony from behind me while putting his hands all over my back. He moved closer and I could feel a bulge press slightly into my backside. “Fuck, man, your guns are looking big!” cried Terrell from the front. “Let’s see them. Give us a double bi!” Hesitantly, I raised both my arms and flexed. They had never felt so swollen before. His eyes lit up as he moved closer to feel them. “Thatta boy!” he said squeezing my arms while gently pressing his pecs and bulge into me. I waivered and felt like I was about to pass out. “Easy there, Josh! You ok?” Terrell released my arms and held me by my waist. “Yeah, just a little wiped out from the workout.” I wiped the pouring sweat from my forehead. “Looks like you need to eat. Wanna grab a bite to eat with us?” Tony asked. “Uh, sure,” I replied, still unsteady from the intense workout. “I gotta shower first, though.” “No problem. We’ll wait for you by the front desk.” He patted me on my ass as I headed to the locker room. I quickly showered and got dressed. I was half expecting them to be gone when I came out, but there they were, still looking massive. I couldn’t believe my luck. We headed down the block to a small restaurant and found a booth to sit in. I sat on one side where Terrell joined me. Tony sat across from us. Both guys were so big, they couldn’t fit on one side together. Even with my much smaller build, Terrell still crowded me as his large arms sat against mine. My dick pitched a tent in my pants. After we perused the menu, the waiter came over and his eyes widened as he looked at Tony and Terrell. I could see his dick move in his pants. “Um, what’ll you guys have?” Looking at the menu, Terrell ordered. “I’ll have the whole chicken, two orders of rice, and two orders of steamed broccoli.” I gulped at the thought of eating that much food in one sitting. Tony chimed in, “Yeah, I’ll have the same.” “Wow, you guys are hungry!” the waiter marveled. “Well, you gotta eat to get big,” boasted Tony as he flexed a bicep. The waiter balked at the size of Tony’s arm. Then the waiter turned to look at me. “Um, I guess I’ll have…” Terrell interrupted. “Why don’t you start him out with half of what we ordered, and we’ll go from there.” I looked stunned. Why did he order for me? “All right, I’ll bring it out when it’s ready!” He turned and went to the kitchen, adjusting his pants along the way. I was about to speak up, when Terrell turned to me, his big, brown eyes boring a hole through me as he spoke. “I didn’t want you to lose any of the gains you made today, so I ordered you the best and healthiest option here. I hope you don’t mind?” All resistance faded in me as he said that. “I don’t mind. You know what’s best for building muscle,” I acquiesced. He smiled and patted my leg. “Good boy.” Tony rested his elbows on the table and leaned in, his arms flexing as he did so. “You did great today Josh. We think you have the potential to get big. That is, if you want to.” “Yeah, I do. I’ve always wanted to be big. But I’ve never been able to grow past a certain point.” “We can help you if you like. We’ve been looking for a boy to train and you have the determination, seriousness, and looks that we require. Would you like us to train you?” His arms flexed some more. My cock hardened and shifted in my pants. “Yeah, I’d love that, but I can’t afford trainers right now. I’m just a barista at a coffee shop!” They both laughed. “No, we don’t want your money! But, there are some things we would require from you.” The muscles on his big arms rippled, from his forearms to the top of his delts. I got a little lightheaded. “Like what?” I was excited about the prospect of training with them all the time and getting bigger. Terrell chimed in. “Well, you would have to do everything that we tell you to do. But, you’ve already proven that you can take direction, so that’s good.” He squeezed my leg with his hand, grazing the hardon in my pants as he did so. “And we would need to monitor your bodybuilding progress closely. Like making sure you eat and sleep enough, that you’re taking the right supplements, and taking proper care of your body.” I got even harder hearing Terrell say those words. I had always wanted someone to train me and make me bigger. “So that would require you moving in with us. We have a large brownstone where you would have your own room and privacy. It’s not that far from here.” My mouth dropped open. They wanted me to move in with them? I just met them yesterday! “Um, wow, that’s a lot to take in. I don’t know…” Tony reached under the table and grabbed my leg. “You can think about it. But we would pay for everything: room and board, food, and supplements. All you have to do is workout, cook and prep food, and grow. You wouldn’t have to work. We just want to make sure you grow as big as possible.” They were both looking at me and I didn’t know what to say. Could I just uproot my life and move in with these guys? But the idea was awfully tempting. I hated my job, I lived in a crappy apartment with a lousy roommate, and I always wanted to be big. Plus, I would get to spend time with two incredibly hot muscle daddies! “You know what, that actually sounds great to me. I’ll do it!” They both cheered. “Perfect, we can head over to our place right after we eat!” Terrell said just as the food arrived. We all dug in and happily devoured our meals. Part 3 is below
    37 points
  2. Chapter 1 Chapter 2-4 Chapter 5-6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 CHAPTER 10 I felt my gut freeze as the calming hand I had on his shoulder involuntarily squeezed Lewis's delt hard enough to make him wince. "He what?" I asked then waved Lewis off when he tried to repeat himself. "How?" I asked more importantly. Lewis's eyes shifted down. "Damon told him," he said. “And who the fuck is Damon?” I bellowed. Lewis opened his mouth to speak but I cut him off with a more important question. "And why the fuck did he give one to your that deranged psycho?" "It's three AM,” a sleep-ridden voice barked from the door next to mine. “Could you guys shut the fuck u--" The neighbor cut off when it saw the two of us. Apparently seeing two bodybuilders, one visibly naked even in the dim hallway light, was enough to make him reconsider how pissed off he really was. He let his eyes linger on me a little longer than he probably intended before turning and shutting the door behind him. Now wasn't the time for unwanted attention. I pulled Lewis in by the shoulder I was still squeezing and shut the door before turning on the light. After getting over our momentary blindness, I started digging through my drawers for clothes that wouldn’t rip apart the moment I put them on. "Fuck!" I cursed as I settled on a set of Navy-issued sweats. They’d feel like a sauna in the desert heat outside but a little physical discomfort was nothing compared to the mental warfare going on in my head right now. My gut was a ball of ice and fire and, by his stunned expression, so was Lewis's. His stunned and vacant expression while I dressed sent me into a rage. “TALK!” I ordered. Words suddenly began falling out of Lewis’s mouth in torrents, with such little structure or coherency I had to stop him twice and tell him to start over. I slowly pieced together that Damon was one of the three other friends who had taken the canister when Lewis had. Whitaker had found him alone and had pressured the information out of the weak-minded bastard over the course of a couple days. "How could we not know this was happening?" I asked with a grunt as I tried to pull my tennis shoes over feet suddenly too big for them. I heard a snap just before the heel of the shoe ripped in my hand. Fuck, there goes another pair, I thought as I threw the ravaged shoe across the room. I stood, resigned to the fact that whatever path this night took me would be done shoeless. Lewis chewed on his lip before answering. "Damon has been acting strange all month," he said finally. "But I had no idea he did that." "How did Damon allow himself to be bullied like that? He's huge!" I protested. Damon wasn’t as big as me or Lewis but he wasn’t someone who should be cowed by a mere mortal like Whitaker. "Because two months ago he was a hundred and twenty pound dork," Lewis responded. "It's hard to overcome a lifetime of being bullied. Believe me, I know." My heart sank even deeper. He was referencing how I bullied him to show me the canisters. I may not have used fists and violence, but I still made him do something he hadn't wanted to. And now Whitaker had done the same thing to Damon. Suddenly something Lewis had said had finally caught my ear. My heart thudded in my chest so hard it felt like a wild animal was trapped in my ribcage. “Wait, back up. You said Damon has been acting weird...all MONTH?!” Lewis nodded, his eyes glassing over as if about to cry. I stepped forward and did my best to speak calmly. “Lewis, how long ago did Whitaker take that first vial?” Tears finally did start falling down Lewis’s cheeks. “A month ago,” he said, whimpering. It was weird seeing such fear and emotion from such a god-shaped figure. My stomach dropped even further. “And Lewis. Why did Damon choose now to talk to you?” Lewis took a deep breath. “Because Whitaker told him he’s going to take a second canister…tonight. Sir, Whitaker is at the silo right now and if we don’t stop him there’s no telling what he’ll become. We may already be too late.” * * * “Fuck,” I screamed at the windshield for the tenth time. I pressed the accelerator through one of the base's stop signs, ignoring the honk of a slow rolling Humvee intending to turn in front of me. Lewis was beside me, a dark shadow filling the passenger seat with only the glint of his tear-filled eyes visible. I took a sharp left without even breaking and my black Suburban lurched as it screeched onto the side road. The storage warehouses I oversaw sat like hulking tombstones at the end of the darkened path. I had known war in my short time in the Navy, but I was more scared now than I ever had been. The fact Whitaker was somewhere in those silos with another canister of that stuff flowing through his veins isn’t what scared me…it was that him being there meant he was big enough to want the second canister. The euphoria of growth the first canister brought was all I needed or wanted for weeks after taking it. It wasn’t until the growth slowed that I suddenly wanted more. So had Lewis. We both felt our bodies, as monstrous as they were, should have been far bigger. The fact our weight was so much higher than our size would indicate made the coiled spring feeling all the more real. Whitaker must have taken a canister soon after I kicked him out of my unit, meaning he had almost as much time to grow as me! What could a month of this serum do to a guy like Whitaker, who’s body could grow muscle just by looking at a weight even before taking this serum. I looked over at the darkened Lewis and grabbed his shoulder in what was hopefully a comforting gesture. “I’m going to need you, Lewis. If we’re going to win this, it’s going to take both of us.” Lewis remained silent and the hint of a nod I saw in the darkness may have been my imagination. We pulled up to the gate with the headlights turned off and hurriedly exited the car. I peered into the guard shack, ready and, after initially thinking it empty, saw the crumpled form of the guard on the floor. "He’s alright,” I said after checking the poor kid for a pulse and breathing a sigh of relief when I found one. “We need to call the police." For once, Lewis offered no resistance and already had his cell open and to his ear as I stood up. He told them there'd been a break in and a guard had been knocked unconscious. "They said we shouldn't attempt to enter the building," Lewis said as he slid the phone back into his pocket. "Fuck that," I said immediately, and made my way towards the door of silo four. I had to get my hands on those other two canisters before I lost them for good. I was shamed to admit that to myself, especially since that meant risking Lewis’s life too. However, looking at his eyes showed a determination behind that raw fear. He wanted the canisters too. This time the nod wasn’t my imagination. We found the door to silo four open with light pouring out from inside. Strange sounds were emerging from the doorway and, after we crept into the giant warehouse, I recognized them for what they were: the violent and indiscriminate throwing of very heavy objects. We slowly crept in, careful not to disturb the mountains of junk filling the warehouse, following the noises toward the back corner of the room, where we both knew the safe was hidden. While they were one errant disturbance from sounding an alarm, the piles were also a great cover as we crept closer by ducking from one pile to the next. I peeked around a final mass and found myself twenty feet behind Whitaker's back as he continued to clear the rubble blocking his way to the safe. He wore his camo pants and his brown military undershirt. And fuck he was big. Giant bouldered traps rose all the way to his skull and his lats flared as wide as most people could extend their arms. The rolling plains of his back practically boiled with twisting cords of muscle as he threw items weighing hundreds of pounds around like they were pillows. Bent over as he was, the bottom of his strained undershirt rose multiple inches above the waist of his pants, revealing an incredibly striated Christmas tree of his lower back and a hint of his gorged glutes. Sweat stains were growing from his armpits and lower back and his breathless grunts were deep and primordial with the effort. He let out a grunt of triumph when he revealed the safe. Whitaker's giant form stared down the chest high safe before he reached down and began entering the combination with his bear sized hands. I looked over at Lewis, his face white with fear as he hid behind another pile. I looked back just as Whitaker finished the combination and moved his hand to the lever and gave it a twist. Nothing. There was no click. The combination didn't work and I breath I was holding finally released. Undaunted, Whitaker tried the combination again. Again there was nothing. He tried again. And again. Each time his skin grew a little redder and the veins in his neck grew a little bolder. He was getting mad. After his sixth try, Whitaker roared with rage, picked up the safe with both hands and threw it to the ground. The room seemed to shake as the safe crashed on top of the scattered debris, door facing up but otherwise undamaged. Whitaker turned to the side and put a foot on top of the door. Reaching down with lips peeled back in a snarl he dug his fingers into the joint between the safe's door and the body, trying to get a hold. If there was a seed of doubt we could stop Whitaker before, seeing him in profile turned that seat into a giant oak. Whitaker was a god. He easily outsized both me and Lewis. His shirt was likely the largest size the military made but it still fit him like a medium shirt on a professional bodybuilder. His pecs bulged like striated slabs of beef over deeply chiseled abs that each stretched the shirt’s fabric like a balloon ready to burst. His shirt sleeves crept most of their way up his volleyball sized shoulders revealing an equally sized upper arm that appeared flexed even while hanging limply at his side. Pencil-thick veins snaked their way across his bicep like rivers and a giant cable thick one cut its way across the center of each. All told, he stood about 6'6" and looked well over three hundred pounds and still had that overly dense look about him that Lewis and I did. He weighed way more than he looked. As if to exclaim that point, Lewis absent mindedly stepped on a metal tin as he shifted his footing. The half of his bodyweight he applied didn’t simply dent it, it crushed it, flattening it like it was a beer can. Whitaker didn’t seem to even notice as he bent over the safe. It was worse than I imagined. Lewis was a runt before the serum. I was merely average. Whitaker was likely a muscle tank before he even hit high school. Where we had to try to gain mass before, Whitaker seemed to only have to think about working out to grow. His body probably took to that serum like a fish took to water. A creaking sound snapped me back into the moment. Lewis’s fingers had successfully dug themselves into the lip of the safe's door and he was now pulling on it with all his might in an effort to rip the door off its hinges. Muscles all over his body bulged and thick veins pulsed against his paper thin skin. His neck expanded in a swell of veined muscle as it grew deep red with the strain. He let his head roll back, teeth bared and eyes clenched shut as he roared. I saw the muscle fibers in his shredded 24 inch arms writhing and shuddering. The muscles in his shoulder and thick back strained in high definition against a shirt that was beginning to give up all hope of holding together. Then it happened. A giant bulge grew from the right side of Whitaker's already giant back. First it was a single muscle along the side of his lat, then another, and another. Each muscle seemed to double in size in rapid succession and combined to effectively double the size of his back. His right deltoid ballooned and tore through the already pitiful excuse of a sleeve. The fabric parted like stretched dough over the mountainous fibers of his shoulder and parted along the seam of his lat as it grew out of his side like molten lava. At the same time, the safe gave a pained groan as the hinges finally failed. Whitaker gave a deep roar of triumph as the door flew from the safe and landed against one of the piles of flotsam behind him. Whitaker stood and looked at his enormous right arm hanging wide over his new tortoise shell of a lat. He smiled and gave his lat a good flex and let the muscular ripples cascade up his back like waves. But his eyes quickly looked over and down at the newly reveled contents of the safe. He reached in and I saw him pull out one of the white canisters. His eyes grew wide and he rubbed its surface gingerly with his thumb. He didn't even see me coming. Without any thought other than keeping him from using any more of those canisters, I ejected myself from my hiding spot and raced towards him as fast as my body could take me. I barreled into Whitaker before he even looked up. It was like hitting a parked car and I grunted in pain, surprised at how little my momentum seemed to affect the giant. The only affect all my weight had was to momentarily push an unsuspecting Whitaker onto one foot. My eyes forever on the canister, I used what little surprise I had left and yanked it from his hand intending to use it right then and there on myself. But the thud of his bare fist hit my ab wall and pain flared through my body like fire. The force of it pushed me back violently and the canister flew from my hand. Just like that, my advantage was over. I bent over the pain in my gut as an unphased Whitaker stood over me. Holding my throbbing midsection, I looked up and found myself inches from his boulder-like abs. His newly gorged back had pulled at what was left of his shirt, revealing the bottom row of his shredded bricked abs. I stood back up with visible effort, even then barely making it above his heaving chest. Whitaker was taller than 6’6” and he was incredibly wide, more so with his oversized lat still flaring angrily under the gorged mass of his arm. "Well hello there, sir," he said in a deep rumbling voice with a smile that didn't touch his eyes. "Fancy meeting you here. You look healthy." His right hand flashed like lightning and was suddenly wrapped around my bull neck. His mutant delt flared even larger as he lifted me to my tip toes with that single arm and pulled me even closer. "But not as healthy as me." I put both of my hands against his steel-hard forearm and tried to pull him away from me but it was in vain. He just glared at me with those dark blue eyes, radiating power. I felt his hand tighten around my neck, unfazed by the useless resistance I was offering. I kicked him in the gut with enough force to break through drywall but he shrugged it off with barely a grunt. "My body will break yours," he laughed. "I'm unstoppable." He closed his grip, shutting off my air. I was choking. In that moment there was a metallic click followed by an abrupt hissssssss. We both looked over to see Lewis, eyes still wide with fear, standing next to the mangled safe. Our eyes traveled down simultaneously and we both noticed the white canister jammed deeply into Lewis’s thigh. There was a moment after the hiss died down where everything was silent and still. Then Lewis, eyes wider than ever, took a fearful step back once he realized Whitaker now had him in his sights. My captor gave a deep chuckle and began making his way to my scared accomplice, dragging me behind him like a child would his stuffed bear. Lewis took another step back, raising his open hands in surrendered gesture. Then he stopped, gulped, and looked down wide-eyed at his own raised hands. His face grew red and his breathing deepened. "Oh fuck," he said, a hair shy of hyperventilating. "I’m so hot. It…burns.” He gulped air as if starved of it and every exposed part of his body grew a deeper red. Veins bulged across every visible part of his skin and pulsed with his rapid heartbeat. “Ohhh fuuuuuuuuuck." His voice grew deeper as he bent over and gripped at his uniform blouse. "Oh fuck yes," he said again. He wrapped his arms around himself, squirming in his uniform as if unable to get comfortable. It reminded me, appropriately, of a butterfly emerging from its cocoon. He gritted his teeth and squeezed his eyes shut, throwing his head back in a combination of pain and ecstasy, his wide neck flaring in a red mass of veins and muscular bulges. I then noticed that the loose folds of his military uniform were slowly falling and smoothing out. He…he was growing. His back shuddered and his traps began to bulge up. His uniform inflated all over as if being filled with air. Lewis threw his arms wide, the cuffs of his sleeves riding up his wrist to where it got caught by his increasingly swollen forearm. Thighs already the width of a fully grown pine tree ballooned ever wider as the stitches of his pants began popping. A bulge began growing at his crotch and I saw the giant imprint of his dick begin crawling down his thigh, somehow finding room to squeezing between it and the practically painted on uniform. "Oh god oh god oh god oh god." A dark stain grew halfway down his thigh as he came. He reared back, eyes fluttering in ecstasy as his lats pushed violently against his thick ripstop blouse. There was a grunt of pain as the clothing ran out of room or capacity to expand, then every stitch practically exploded from his body, revealing an inhuman monster beneath. Lewis inhaled deeply, his thick plated pecs expanding, each one inches deep and crossed with deep-set fibers. Pulsing veins covered his growing body. He flexed his arm and watched it expand, then flexed again, as it expanded further, growing ever bigger and higher. His feet tore through the tattered remains of his boots and he stepped off their crushed soles. Thigh-sized calves flared as he stumbled forward, unused to his increasing size. Quads the size of hundred-year-old tree trunks shook and rippled with each step. His dick stood hard and erect, well over a foot long. Eyes still glazed and inwardly focused, he touched it as another growth spurt hit and he came again in a flood. He grew taller as his body grew wider. He looked down again and felt the ever-deepening abs he could no longer see over his gargantuan chest. When the growth seemed to be over, Lewis stood at nearly eight feet tall and was so incredibly big I couldn't even estimate how much he weighed. 500 pounds? A thousand? He steadied himself, still breathless, each heave of his chest stretched the skin pulled across it, making the individual muscle fibers beneath swell enough to cast their own shadows. He stared down at himself and tested his body, flexing his arms and chest and legs, he and I both taken in completely by the sheer size and power that radiated from the former runt. A stray sound broke our fixation; he and I both looking over to see Whitaker diving for the white canister I dropped when he punched me in the gut. “Oh no you don’t,” Lewis bellowed in a newly baritone voice. In a handful of lumbering steps, he closed the gap with Whitaker and grabbed his wrist just as the bully wrapped his hand around the canister. Lewis pulled him up by that wrist and glared down at his tormenter, whom he now towered over by nearly two feet. The canister shook uselessly in Whitakers trapped fist. “What should we do with him, sir?” Lewis asked. Whitaker roared and balled the fist of his free arm, the same arm that was still so gorged and oversized from tearing apart the safe. His pumped arm flared, the stretched skin around it growing shiny with sweat. He then pulled his balled fist back and with another guttural shout threw a punch so hard into Lewis’s side, I could hear the breath knock out of him. Although clearly stronger, Lewis wasn’t as invincible as he thought. He grunted and shuddered over in pain, releasing Whitaker in the process. “Get…guhp…get him!” he moaned in desperation as he fell on a knee and steadied himself over the upturned safe with his hand. Without thinking through it, I ran forward and tackled Whitaker again. This time he was ready for me and clotheslined me with his forearm, knocking me on my back. I coughed and blinked to steady my vision and I looked up just in time to see Whitaker thrust the canister into his leg. “No,” I heard myself moan and Whitaker himself began to laugh. At that moment, Lewis’ hulking form flew into view as he now tackled Whitaker to the ground. The larger Lewis pinned the Whitaker to the floor by his neck. “Got him,” Lewis said through gasps, victory showing on his face. I tried to speak through my throbbing throat but only coughs came out. Whitaker continued to laugh, pinned as he was, as his face started to grow red.
    35 points
  3. Part 2 – The College Con-Man Chapter 12 Flynn woke me up bright and early—far earlier than we’d normally get up on a Saturday. He’d already gotten dressed, gone out, gotten us breakfast, and come back. “I’m not wasting a nanosecond of today. Not if I don’t have to,” he said. I was still lying in his bed, completely naked. At my new enormous size, wearing anything to bed felt like an impracticality, and Flynn loved me sleeping naked so he could watch me sleep. Without moving, I asked, “How much money do you plan on making today?” “Make?” Flynn sounded confused, almost insulted. “I’m spending money today.” Now it was my turn to be confused. I opened my eyes and looked up at him. “But you said we were taking advantage of today.” “Don’t be so literal. I thought you were a writing major.” I was suddenly far more excited about the day. I moved to get up and get dressed, but Flynn stopped me. “Oh, no no.” He reached under his bed and pulled out a breakfast in bed tray, opened the legs, and set them on my lap. “You get breakfast in bed. I get to stare at that heavenly chest. We both win.” I sat up and scrunched my massive ass until it was comfortable on the bed, then pulled the tray close to me. I had to lay it on my legs because my quads were too massive to fit underneath the tray’s legs. “What’s for breakfast? I’ve had practically nothing but brown rice, chicken, and vegetables for the past seven weeks, so I’m down for anything.” “Shit,” Flynn said slyly. “I wish you told me. I got us brown rice, chicken, and vegetables.” Then, from his to-go bag, he pulled out a myriad of containers holding pancakes, fried bacon, and pretty much every other breakfast food I could think of. “I didn’t know what you’d be in the mood for. Decided not to make up my mind. There’s even some healthy stuff in there.” I ate enough to stop my stomach from growling, and then I stopped, contented. I expected to devour the whole spread, but the bodybuilder’s diet Shafe had had me following relied heavily on eating big, so it felt like a privilege to eat until I was full and then stop. True to his word, Flynn just watched me eat. Though he did lick up a few crumbs that fell to my chest. Considering how far out my chest now stuck, I was surprised it was just a few that landed there. “Is the whole day planned,” I asked after finishing breakfast, “or is this a play-it-by-ear sort of thing?” “I almost printed an itinerary,” Flynn admitted. “But this is a day of indulgence, recreation, and enjoyment. Not a business meeting.” “Then, what’s next?” “That depends on you. I know you don’t want to be found out as The Repository. So, I actually have two entirely separate plans. You’ve been Mr. Recluse recently—class, gym, dorm. Nowhere else. And I get it. Being this fucking huge raises questions. Plan A involves people. Are you comfortable going out and interacting with people? Choose Plan A. I promise to only take us places no one will recognize you.” “Excellent. Plan A it is.” Plan A started by going to a beach—one that was an hour outside of town. Flynn bought me a scandalously small blue bathing suit. I wore it under my biggest pair of pants. When we got to the beach, the fun started right in the parking lot. We stripped down to our suits out in the open. It took a few minutes longer than it should with Flynn’s hands all over me, especially my chest and ass. I’ll admit I loved the attention, considering Flynn was once so anti-PDA. Besides, with my vast muscularity in such a minimal and tantalizing suit, who wouldn’t want to touch me? Because it was morning, there were very few people at the beach yet, but we did run into some dedicated beach bunnies right there in the parking lot. This pair of women stared at us as we stripped. They barely blinked they were staring so intently. Flynn’s a big muscular guy too, so he got his share of the looks, but they were mostly staring at me. They kept waving us over to their car flirtatiously. When flirtatious didn’t work, they stepped up the invites to suggestive. Then explicit. This wasn’t an invitation to chat or go to a hip party; this was an invitation to fuck. At first it was funny. Flynn was squeezing my pecs every thirty seconds; he and I were clearly a couple—how oblivious could they be? But the more they insisted, and the more graphically they insisted, the less funny it got. One of them was seconds from taking off her top to get our attention. By this point, we were down to our suits, our clothes were locked in the car, and we were already on the beach proper with the parking lot just behind us. And still they were beckoning us to have our way with them. Flynn was having none of it. He grabbed me from behind, put his hand down my swimsuit, and turned my head into a kiss. We rolled around for a few seconds on the sand locked in an embrace like that. And when we came up for air, the girls had moved their attention onto lesser, heterosexual men. That nonsense behind us, we set up our towels close to the water because we planned to do a lot of swimming. I was pleased to go into the ocean. With the meager showers in Hinde Hall and the gym, it had been weeks since all of me had been wet at once. I had a momentary fear I couldn’t swim at this size and would sink like a rock. Instead, the salty water buoyed me up. I could float weightlessly. With just how massive I was, that was practically witchcraft. I could’ve stayed in the water all day, but Flynn also wanted me to get some sun. “You’re pale as a ghost,” he said. “We live in Southern California, and you’re always pale. How?” “I’m an indoor cat,” I said, and then purred. “I like reading, and writing, and going to the gym, and those sorts of things. I have never been camping in my life, and the thought of a nature hike repels me to the point I might cry." "You’re still incredibly pale.” “I didn’t say otherwise.” As we lay in the sun, soaking up some rays, wearing the most expensive sunglasses I had ever seen (courtesy of Flynn), he curled up next to me, putting his head on my massive, heaving chest, and clinging to me like a koala. “If you lie like that, I won’t get a tan.” “I’ll risk it,” he said. While we lay there, I looked around and saw a lifeguard stand. There was this buff young stud standing there, watching us. He was clearly supposed to be up in the stand, but we’d so thoroughly distracted him, that he was still standing at the base of it, a look of incredulity painted on his face. “We have another admirer,” I said to Flynn, pointing out the lifeguard. “At least this one has a penis,” Flynn said, drawing my attention to the lifeguard’s semi. “Let’s go over and meet him,” he added, egging me to stand up. Flynn strutted, and I waddled over to the wooden lifeguard stand a few steps behind him. The lifeguard was muscular and svelte, but Flynn was bigger than him. I looked like two of him smashed together. “Enjoying the view?” Flynn asked. “You two are gods,” he said, his voice trembling in awe. “You’re sweet,” Flynn said. Then, he turned to me and said, “Carry me back to the towels.” I picked him up in my arms, cradling him like a child, and walked back to our spot on the beach. “You didn’t want to flirt with him some more?” I asked as we walked back. We’d only spoken with him for about five seconds. “I am flirting with him,” Flynn responded. “I thought you knew. Your suit is too small. All morning, your entire ass has been hanging out. All morning. Your. Entire. Ass.” Now that I knew the score, I started waggling my ass as we walked. When I heard the sound of binoculars hitting sand, I knew the lifeguard enjoyed the show. I peeked over my shoulder and saw the lifeguard with his back to the ocean. He was trying to hide it, but he was clearly beating off. We spent a few hours at the beach—roughhousing, making out in the water, lying in the sun—then, as it approached lunch time, we decided it was time to go on to the next activity. As we walked past the lifeguard’s stand back to the parking lot, I could see a very obvious stain in his speedo—and the resurging outline of his erection. “We taunted that poor man,” I told Flynn in the car. We had hosed off the sand and salt and put on more concealing clothes, but we were still in the beach’s parking lot. “That man will never forget us. He will think about us when he’s 80.” “I’m glad you’re pleased.” “I hoped there’d be some muscle heads at the beach so you could outclass them. Make them feel pathetic. Guess they don’t come out until the afternoon.” Flynn then drove us to a park about 40 minutes from the beach. He’d gotten us tickets to an outdoor afternoon concert—an eclectic collection of everything from baroque to pop—and packed a sumptuous picnic. Since we were outside, we took off our shirts and shoes and laid out a blanket in the soft grass. We dined leisurely while listening to the music. During the first song, a married couple—both older gentlemen—were surprised to see men so young at the concert, so they came over and joined us, tempting us with the two bottles of Bordeaux they’d brought. We shared our picnic, they shared their wine, and when we’d finished our meals, Flynn put his head in my lap, and I stroked his chest hair as we listened to the music. The married couple were similarly spoony and spent the rest of the concert with arms and legs interlocked. It was a beautiful and calm few hours—almost regal. When we got back to the car after the concert, Flynn looked at me and said, quite calmly, “This next one, I admit, is more for me than you. But if you keep an open mind, I think you’ll really like it.” “My mind is open,” I responded. He drove us to a small, deserted gym. “What is this place?” “It’s the closest place to the park that has wrestling facilities.” “Wrestling?” We got out of the car, and I marveled again at how empty the place seemed. “Is this establishment even open?” I asked “I rented it out for the afternoon. What I have in mind would definitely draw a crowd.” “How much did you spend on today?” “I rented this place for a song,” he said, popping open the trunk. “They didn’t know what their facility was worth.” He threw something from the trunk at me: a wrestling singlet. “You want to wrestle me?” “I really want to wrestle you.” We went inside the facility and went to separate locker rooms. I had a lot of trouble squeezing myself into the wrestling singlet. My ass and thighs were almost too big to force through, and the fabric kept riding up over the swelling mass of my quads. My chest was so huge that it distended the straps of the singlet, created a deep U, so deep that my nipples were likely to pop out at any moment. And my arms kind of looked ridiculous, forced out to the side by my lats with nothing covering them. I’d never been one to wear tank tops when working out, but if I had, they all would have looked this misshapen and distressed this past week. When we came out of the locker rooms, I couldn’t help but smile. Even with the elegant Crocker logo in front, Flynn looked hunky in his wrestling singlet. The garment actually made sense on his body shape. He filled it out fully, and I could see the bulge of his crotch—which I guess means he could see mine. “I love the look,” he said. “You barely fit, huh?” “Barely,” I said, trying to dig the fabric out of my ass. “Excellent.” “Flynn,” I said, building up to my point, “are you upset that I’ve never come to any of your wrestling matches?” He laughed. “God no. I’m on the mat for like ten minutes, and those things are hours long. I like wrestling, and I get bored at them.” “Good. Because I’d go if you wanted me to.” “And that is appreciated. Now I need you on the scale.” I surrendered and walked over to the scale. Before I stepped on, Flynn went first. “I’ve been adding some mass,” he said, fiddling with the sliding parts of the scale. “I need to know exactly how much.” He stopped fiddling. “It’s in between 248 and 249.” He stepped off the scale. He looked entirely pleased with himself. “What weight class is that?” I asked. “Someone knows a thing about wrestling,” Flynn responded, feigning being impressed. “I also know the word ‘half-nelson.’” “I’m a heavyweight,” Flynn answered, chuckling at my ignorance. “Yeah you are, my big strong man.” “The heavyweight class is from 183 pounds to 285 pounds.” I stepped on the scale, and Flynn played with the sliders. “You’re essentially 300,” Flynn said, his eyes lit with lust. “300? Are you sure?” I looked at the scale. He was rounding up, but by less than a pound. “I know I’ve gotten fucking huge, but that’s fucking impossible huge.” “Especially with that tight six pack you’re rocking, Vaughn. Damn. I knew you’d gotten big too. But I only dreamed it was this big.” He wolf-whistled, and then woofed. “I did say this was where my body would want to find homeostasis.” “You did. I didn’t believe you.” With a telling smile, he then asked, “Isn’t this the…” and trailed off. I interrupted him, “The biggest I’ve ever been. Yeah. I was 290 when I had that three-way in high school.” A proud, almost smug glimmer spread across Flynn’s face. “I’ve been enjoying you at your biggest.” “Yes, you have.” “Let’s go to the mat,” Flynn said, excitedly. “Are you sure you want to wrestle? I’m 15 pounds over limit. This won’t be regulation.” “Fuck regulations. I want to see if my skill and talent can take down someone who outweighs me by 50 pounds.” “I’m glad you’re okay with going against regulations because I don’t know the rules.” “If I pin you to the mat, you lose.” “Are you sure? That sounds like I win.” “For our purposes, it means you lose.” I nodded, and we went over to the mat. We squared off and began wrestling. I had no clue what I was doing, and I wasn’t used to my limbs being this thick. I was having difficulty moving my arm across my body, and Flynn was fast as fuck. We started just by circling each other like birds of prey. After 90 seconds of just circling, he had my knee and elbow trapped together. I barely saw him move. It seemed instantaneous. I fell to the floor and had no leverage to get back up. “Uncle,” I said. “Or whatever you say at the end of a wrestling match.” Flynn released me, got up, and began dancing around the mat in celebration, like a football player in the end zone. “I knew it. I knew I could pin you if I had to.” I was still lying on the mat. I wasn’t going to ruin his moment by reminding him he beat a complete novice. After watching him dance for about thirty seconds, I spoke up. “Baby, if you wanted to pin me, all you had to do was ask.” Flynn helped me to my feet. “Still two more rounds.” “I thought this wasn’t regulation.” Flynn was bouncing and stretching out his arms like I’d seen people do in movies about wrestling. “I want to win two out of three. Prove I can. Show it’s not luck. It’s an ego thing. Then we make this more interesting.” “I have no problem being pinned again,” I said. We squared off for the second match, and Flynn basically threw his arms around my chest and tackled me to the floor. We landed face down with a thud, Flynn on my back. That gave me an idea. I flexed my chest as large as it would go, really inflating it with breath and blood and brawn. Flynn’s grip loosened until my chest was just too massive for him to encircle, and then he slipped off my back, having nowhere to grasp. Before he could regroup, I rolled over and lay flat on top of him, pushing down with all my force. I felt Flynn underneath me trying to squirm his way free or push me off of him, but he couldn’t budge me. After he struggled for a minute, he tapped his right hand against the mat wildly. “That’s wrestling code for surrender, right?” “Right,” he said, his voice strained from my weight crushing down on him. “Awesome,” I said, getting up. When I looked down at him, his cock was hard, and there was a little wet stain at the tip from the leaking pre. “Aww, you liked that?” I teased. He got up and readjusted his singlet to give his cock some more room. “I fucking loved that. You were too huge to encircle, and then you smothered me. It’s not a legal move, but you definitely pinned me.” “It’s not a real win if I cheated,” I said to him. Flynn shrugged. “Cheating can be effective.” He began doing that bouncing/prep thing again. “Ready for round three?” “As ready as I can be.” When round three started, I was determined to win not just by crushing him, so I dove and went for his legs to trip him up. I caught the left one, but he moved so quickly, the other one completely avoided me. He spun his body around so that one leg was in front of my chest and one was behind my neck. Then, he slid his one leg up so that both legs were on either side of my neck. I, meanwhile, was fumbling blindly, trying to get my arms around any part of his body. Before I knew what was happening, he was on his knees, his thick quads on either side of my face, his crotch pressed into my traps, and his ass on my ear. Then, he heaved mightily and flipped us over such that his legs were wrapped completely around my neck, immobilizing my head. Then he grabbed my flailing arms and held them behind my back. I could still kick my legs, but I felt like Curly from The Three Stooges, and I was finding no traction or purchase. After a ten or so seconds of kicking at nothing, I knew I had lost. “Uncle,” I admitted. Flynn bounced up and danced around the mat again, like a preening jock. “I knew it. I knew I could do it.” “Glad you were right.” I got up off the mat and did my best to adjust my singlet so it wasn’t strangling my thighs. “We’ve only been here a half hour or so. Wasn’t there something else you wanted to do here to get your money’s worth?” “Oh, we’re not done wrestling, but this next bit will be fun for both of us, not just me.” He walked over to me, stared at me intently with those milkshake-colored eyes, and pulled my straps over my shoulders. Then, with practiced skill, he forced the singlet down off my thighs. They fought him—both the singlet and my thighs—but he knew what he was doing, and shortly, I was naked in this gym, standing in my shoes. “Take your shoes off.” He commanded as he took off his own singlet. “Yes, sir,” I responded, delighted as his chest popped free and unobscured by any fabric. When I finished getting undressed, I stood there, just marveling and my naked, hairy boyfriend in all of his thick, masculine magnificence. It was easy to see just how much bigger than him I was, but I reminded myself that most of my bulk was borrowed. “Is this the time for naked wrestling? I’m down for some naked wrestling.” Flynn kicked off his shoes and then went over to his gym bag. He pulled out two bottles of body oil. “Not just naked wrestling,” he said, popping open the top of one of the bottles. He poured a healthy handful into his left hand and slowly approached me. He lifted his hand to my pec, and then pressed the oil into my skin, rubbing gently, coating as much of my right pec in oil as he could. The oil was warm and slick, and it caught the light of the late afternoon sun. My chest hair blackened and appeared thicker and darker, and my chest muscle, and all of its sinews, stood out in sharper relief. Slowly, deliberately, Flynn coated my entire chest in the lustrous oil, and the viscous fluid dripped from the shelf of my pecs, splashing on to my legs and the mat. He rubbed copious handfuls into my abs, bringing them into frightening focus, all my body hair now matching the darker shade of my chest hair. He oiled every inch of my body with fastidious study. Front and back, top to bottom. The focused attention had me hard and horny. He saved my dick for last, but even that too he coated in a silken coat of oil. “My turn,” he said, dumping the remnants of the bottle on his chest and rubbing it in greedily. It had taken almost a whole bottle to coat my expansive surface area, so I opened the second bottle and began helping him slick his whole body. His muscles, too, began to pop out like relief maps. His thicket of body hair absorbed a lot of the oil, soaking it into a wet carpet of luxurious fur. I was less patient than Flynn had been, so he was soon coated from head to toe as well. Once we were slick with oil, shining and glorious, we squared off on the mat. The wrestling this time was intense, erotic, and nearly impossible. Every time Flynn thought he had his hands on me, they slipped to the side. Every time I thought I had him somewhat pinned, he glided out from under me. Our bodies made wicking noises as we sloshed against each other, our body hair like paint brushes lacquering each other with oil and sweat. After five minutes of slipping and sliding across each other, I managed to flip Flynn onto his stomach. His ass, lubricated and radiant, was right in front of me, and I was incredibly erect. I went to push my dick in, and he muttered, “You know I only let bigger guys top me.” “And I’m the biggest you’ll ever have,” I said, fully pushing into him. I slid in easily from the lubrication, and Flynn squirmed underneath me, pressed between my weight and the accumulated oil on the mat. We writhed erotically for a few minutes, and I realized just how little traction I had. “A bit more challenging than you thought it would be, eh, Vaughn?” “Challenging, yes.” Then I held my position stock still and began flexing my dick, causing my slippery body to involuntarily thrust in and out slightly. “But not impossible.” “Oh, fuck,” Flynn said. “I am impressed. I didn’t think it would be that easy for you.” “Who said this is easy?” I grunted from exertion. Flynn grunted his approval and arousal. I worked up a rhythm, clenching the muscles in my ass and groin to extend and retract my dick. Flynn was mewling in pleasure. Because I couldn’t thrust traditionally, his prostrate was getting a lot more attention than it normally would. The orgasm burst forth from him, his cum mixing with his sweat and the oil. I was having trouble building up the friction on my dick, so I wasn’t quite there yet. I took stock of our situation. I was in essentially a push-up position on top of him, and he was on his stomach underneath me. And we were incredibly slippery on a rubbery mat. Suddenly inspired, I pushed my knees into the mat, twisting them back and forth to get as much tension as I could. Then, I wrapped my arms around Flynn as far as my muscles would let them, trapping him in a bear hug. Bracing myself for what was either my best or stupidest idea, I pushed off mightily with my knees and slammed onto my back. I drove Flynn’s body hard onto my dick, finally getting the friction I needed. In this new position, I squirmed underneath him, holding him in place with my sheer immenseness. I slid my ass up and down on the mat, and my dick was thrusting in and out of his asshole, never fully emerging. Flynn was lost in the fog of his post-orgasmic bliss, and this level of fucking was just driving him further into the territory of brainless delights. I don’t know how long I bucked like that, but eventually, I could feel the orgasm building. So, I bucked faster and wilder. Flynn screamed in staccato bursts of explosive sensation. I began puffing like a steam engine from all the exertion, and then, delightfully, orgasm. I had never worked so hard for an orgasm in my life, and I had been rewarded with a full-body experience. Electric sensations of pleasure danced from my forehead all the way down through my toes; the epicenter of delight was the lightning rod of my cock. When I returned to my senses, Flynn and I got up—farcically, but steadily—and made our way to the locker rooms where we scraped off as much of the oil as we could in the showers. “We’re leaving this place a mess,” I said. “I told them they were likely to find it oily and messy, and they built that into their price,” Flynn reassured. Soon as we were as clean as we were going to get. Our bodies were still slick to the touch, and our hair looked like we’d doused ourselves in hair gel, but we weren’t dripping and could grip things without dropping them. Almost on top of that, an alarm went off on Flynn’s phone. “It’s time to return Shafe’s muscles.” I pulled out my phone, called Shafe, and unceremoniously returned his sixty pounds. He was absolutely fucking thrilled. He was standing on the scale when I returned the muscles, and he was elated to report that he hadn’t even lost one pound. I looked down at my slick body. “Why didn’t we shrink me before we took the shower?” It would’ve meant less surface area to clean.” “Like we could’ve dialed with our hands that slippery. Besides, I wanted to watch. One last time, you half stuck out of a shower stall.” I took a full assessment of my post-deposit body. I was self-evidently the size I’d been when Shafe first lent me his 60 pounds 7 weeks ago, or thereabouts. A stop at the scale confirmed it; I was now 240 pounds. I’d had supernatural aid, yes, but I’d put on those 60 pounds—they were mine now. “You look gorgeous,” Flynn said, kissing my shoulder as we stared at my weight on the scale. “I know you probably want to shed this mass. Get back down to a more manageable size. You don’t like drawing attention. But I think it would be hot if you maintained this beautiful beef. We’ve got the clothes already. And you don’t need a part-time job right now. You have the time and money to dedicate to the upkeep at the gym. And a meal and workout plan that’s already routine. It would be absolutely fucking hot.” He sat down next to me and flexed his arm next to mine. “Especially now that I’m the bigger man again.” “We’ll see,” I said. We then went to our favorite gay club. I don’t think we ever actually had dinner that night. Alphonse and his crew were delighted to see Shakespeare even more buff than they’d last seen him, and they all loved the slick, oiled-back hairstyle. That night, even though we’d had some of the most athletic sex I’d ever had with Flynn, Flynn fucked me good and proper, reasserting his place as top. He was going to lord those eight pounds over me, and I didn’t care. I just loved him penetrating my waiting ass while caressing my muscles. Maybe I would keep these 60 extra pounds.
    29 points
  4. Hi, all! This is my first real story post on this forum. I posted a few stories in the old forum, but never finished them: This is actually one of those, but edited and modified, and hopefully a little bit more interesting (and eventually, aligned with my interests as they are now, rather than...ten years ago). I admire everyone who posts so regularly--I'll do my best to keep this up, provided y'all like it. Comments, of course, welcome! Jimmy plodded through the door of his shabby bedroom, threw his schoolbag on the faded bedspread, collapsed into his rickety desk chair with a sigh, and buried his face in his hands. “I'm sick of this,” he muttered into his palms. Jimmy was sick of all of it. Sick of having to work his way through school for minimum wage. Sick of being skinny and malnourished. Sick of sharing a shitty apartment with his shitty roommate, who was always trying to loop him into a get-rich-quick scheme (which inevitably failed). Sick of looking like he was fourteen even though he was nineteen. Sick of getting beaten up for being so small, and having to keep his head down at his convenience store job for fear of getting jumped. Sick of feeling like he had to hide most of the details of his life from his friends so that he wouldn't get made fun of. Take today, for instance—it was his birthday, and when his friend Danny had asked if he was doing anything (he insinuated that he had a cake and a gift he'd like to bring over), Jimmy had had to say no, that he had to work late, and that his birthday celebration would be that weekend with family that lived out of town. Jimmy had no family out of town—and while it was true that he often worked late, he wasn’t scheduled to work that night. He just didn't want to face the sad reality of his life with a friend. Jimmy looked at his watch—it was barely four in the afternoon. He’d just had his mind-numbingly boring Econ 101 lecture, and knew he had a mountain of homework and reading to get to--but after pulling a book out of his bag and sitting with it at his desk, he just couldn’t bring himself to open it. Sighing, he stood up from his desk and wandered into the kitchen, searching for a bag of chips, when his eyes fell on a package resting on the counter. “J--Happy Birthday. Hope this works. I owe you one if it’s broken.” It was his roommate’s handwriting. Jimmy’s eyebrows went up in disbelief. Had shitty Kyle really gotten him a birthday gift? That was unexpected--and weirdly sweet of him. He tore off the brown paper, revealing a smooth white box of thin cardboard with crisp creases and sharp edges. His eyebrows went up even higher. Had his roommate gotten him a new phone? Jimmy opened the box with nervous excitement. Could it be? Was it possible? Inside, nestled amongst a few folds of tissue paper, was a small, solid, shiny black rectangle—something that, at first glance, could be mistaken for a new iPhone. “Shit, he must’ve seen me complaining the other week!” he grinned. Jimmy’s phone was an antiquated iPhone that he’d gotten used. This one didn’t look used--maybe refurbished?--but it also didn’t actually look like a real iPhone: there was something suspiciously sleek and shiny about the metal casing, something almost liquid about the glass cover. Jimmy pressed the button to power it on, and the screen flashed the Apple logo for a moment before showing the main interface. In the second that the Apple logo flashed, Jimmy could have sworn that instead of the classic apple with a bite out of it, the screen showed a whole apple—but this was an off-brand, so who cared? Hauling his old brick-like phone out of his pocket, Jimmy got to work figuring out of he could move his shitty plan over. It was surprisingly easy, and later that night, Jimmy was still sitting up in his room, playing with the features of his new phone, waiting for his roommate to come home so he could thank him. It was basically the same as an iPhone, and Jimmy had begun to make an excited call to Danny before realizing that he didn't know what he would say. Reluctantly, he pressed the “Cancel Call” button, sending Danny a text instead. “Hey, sorry I was shitty earlier. Let’s chill tomorrow.” Jimmy touched the icon on the screen for “Apps,” curious about what apps an off-brand iPhone came with. Aside from settings, messages, weather, a clock, and the like, there was only one app already on the phone, entitled “CREO.” Thinking that it must be a freebie, he tapped it, not sure what to expect. The screen went black, then an odd silvery color, like the reflective tint that underlies the negative space in a mirror. Jimmy waited, looking at his reflection in the screen. “Great, a mirror app,” he thought. “Just what I need—another reminder of how ugly I am.” He sighed and almost turned the phone off, but noticed that the uneaten apple had appeared in the silvery screen again. Jimmy paused, and as he stared, the word “CREO” appeared underneath it. The screen went blank again. “Must be an advertisement. That silvery background is pretty cool, though.” Just then, a black box appeared in the middle of a white screen with the instructions “Place thumb on sensor for security recognition.” Almost in a dream, Jimmy pressed his right thumb against the small round sensor below the screen. The phone made a small beep, and the screen cleared itself to read “CREOmode engaged. Press thumb again to end.” The screen went silvery again, and Jimmy was looking at his own, squinty face again. “CREOmode? I wonder that that means? But here's that silvery screen again—this has to be a fancy ad, or mirror app.” Jimmy sighed—he had gotten excited for a few seconds, about what, he didn't know. Looking at himself in the screen—it gave a much clearer reflection of his face than the warped mirror in his room—he studied his facial features. In addition to being short and small for his age (he was barely five feet, weighing in at about a hundred pounds) malnutrition and other circumstances had left Jimmy with a rather unfortunate face. He was pockmarked, his eyes were forever squinting, and his mousy hair was ratty and strawlike, always a bit too long or too short. Puberty hadn't brought on the acne-hiding stubble he had hoped it would—the best he got was an unfortunate unibrow. It was the unibrow that Jimmy focused on now, staring at it resentfully in his reflection and wishing it away. “I wish I didn’t have a unibrow,” he sighed. Within a moment, there was a gentle chime from the phone, and without another noise or a tickle, his unibrow was gone. Jimmy started backwards, almost falling out of his old desk chair. He shot his hand up to his forehead to feel—there was no unibrow any longer. He scrambled out of the chair and over to his mirror for a closer look, but the evidence was the same: without being shaved, waxed, or plucked, the dense cluster of hairs between Jimmy's eyebrows had just completely disappeared. Immediately suspicious, he dropped the iPhone onto his desk and stared at it, breathing heavily to calm himself. “What the fuck just happened?” he murmured, moving closer, looking into the silvery screen again. “You’ve activated CREOmode,” a pleasant voice said from his phone. “Would you like to activate voice help?” The voice was close to Apple’s Siri, but not quite--in fact, it was difficult to tell if it was supposed to be masculine or feminine. That was probably on purpose. “Yes, please,” Jimmy said, his heart pounding. “What does this app do?” “CREO is currently in Beta. We are a consensual reality-alteration app, focused primarily on personal circumstance. Our goal is to help create a better world, one person at a time.” Jimmy gulped, his mind racing. “So how do I use it?” “There are different modes, but you are currently using voice mode. The AI is equipped to walk you through a personal transformation through vocal command.” Not super helpful. “How does it work?” “There are different modes, but…” Jimmy cut the voice off. “No, no. You’re just repeating yourself. How does the app change reality?” There was silence for a moment. “I’m not authorized to explain that, and you are not authorized to possess that information.” Jimmy looked at his reflection in the phone screen, feeling the space where his unibrow had been. If he hadn’t been positive that something miraculous had already happened, he probably would have tossed the phone away and gone to sleep--but instead, with his heart thumping, he decided to go for it. Jimmy looked at his reflection again, focusing this time on his squinty, muddy brown eyes. “Okay,” he said. “Can you change my eyes? Like...make them more attractive?” As he looked at them and concentrated, there was another chime. They seemed to open, going from small, watery slits to wide, almond shaped eyes, expressive and beautiful. The muddy brown slowly disappeared, lightening to an icy blue, then deepening to an intense blue-green that Jimmy somehow knew could change color depending on the light. A quick glance in the bedroom mirror again told Jimmy that the phone wasn't playing tricks on him—either he was imagining things, or this was strangely, oddly, wonderfully real. “Holy shit.” “You weren’t specific, so I changed your eyes to a configuration that most people surveyed found attractive. If you would like to change specific aspects, please do not hesitate to vocalize that request.” Jimmy shook his head. “No...they’re...wow.” Even if he was dreaming, Jimmy decided, he may as well have fun while he could. “Now do my whole face. Make it have like...the hottest, most masculine features. Whatever the most people like.” Another chime. Continuing to look at his face in the screen, he watched his pug nose become longer and straighter, his cheekbones higher and wider, and his forehead smoother. The acne and pockmarks disappeared in a moment, leaving behind luminous skin pulled tightly over his face. His jaw widened, becoming square and so sharp it looked stony. A cleft appeared as his chin moved outwards, changing from a receding jawline to a lantern jaw. His ears moved into his head, and his lips, so thin and small, became wider and poutier, coloring themselves with just the slightest blush of pink, and finishing off with a gentle Cupid's bow. The planes of his face grew strong and defined, and within a moment, rich brown stubble had covered Jimmy's neck and chin. A set of sideburns crept down his face, and his hair, once so matted and mousy, became a lustrous brown that Jimmy knew would shine red and gold in the sun. The length changed, becoming longer on top and tightly faded at the back and sides. When Jimmy could handle the heartwrenching beauty of his face no longer, he turned to the mirror and put his hands up to feel it, and ran his fingertips over his soft lips, his taut skin, his jutting cheekbones. And snorted with laughter again at the vision of this angelic face on his tiny, scrawny, barely-five-foot body. It wouldn’t be correct to say that he didn’t feel anything as it was happening: there was a definite pressure in his face, and the bizarre sensation of his skin stretching, tightening, and toning over his skull as his appearance changed. It didn’t hurt, exactly--it sort of felt like it might have hurt in the past, but no longer. There was a gentle hum, or a buzz, under his skin. It was hard to put into words, exactly. “Oh, wow,” he breathed, unable to take his hands off his face. “Okay...ummm...what should I call you?” “You can call me Creo,” said the app in a pleasant voice. “Okay, Creo. Can I be six feet tall? He experienced a crushing wave of vertigo. When it passed, he realized that the room was different—it seemed smaller, somehow. He knew he was six feet tall--but since he hadn’t requested a weight change, or proportional growth, he was even more skeletally thin than before. Jimmy peeled off his shirt, almost losing his balance as he did: his arms were much longer now, and his center of gravity higher. He took a few steps as he peeled off his shirt, then sank down onto his bed with a thud: walking was a different game now that he was tall. His shirt off, he looked down at his body, distressed to see just how skinny he was, and how absolutely lacking in any form of muscle tone whatsoever. “Creo, can you make me more muscular?” he asked, his heart pounding. “Of course. How much more muscular would you like to be?” “Shit, I don’t know.” He trailed off, staring at the phone screen, which was changing. “Anything is possible, but we have several pre-loaded templates. Feel free to pick one.” Jimmy flipped through the images on the phone screen. They were computer renders of male bodies, already proportional, with listed details, to his six foot height. His dick, small and stunted, was harder than it had ever been as he felt the possibilities. He gulped, landing on an image, and then spoke into the air. “Creo, can I be a muscular athlete?” Looking back in his bedroom mirror as he held the phone in his left hand, Jimmy's beautiful lips stretched into a smirk. Now it was time for the good stuff. Starting with his neck, Jimmy watched as the app slowly added muscle to his body, tightening and toning the skin as it did so, moving down, down, down. Onto the frame of a six foot beanpole with a gaunt yet stunning face, he watched as he gained pound after pound of hard, solid muscle, watching his body expand as he did so. His shoulders widened as his delts ballooned, his biceps lengthening, expanding, contracting even as veins snaked up his forearms. Jimmy watched as Creo gave him a set of triceps that were a little larger than usual, grinning with glee as the horseshoe shaped muscle bulged out when he straightened his now impressive arms. His pecs slowly ballooned out, creating a beautiful crevasse down the middle as his nipples pointed further away and down. His waist, of course, gained almost no inches at all, and his lats flared into a glorious cobra hood as he placed his hands on his waist and spread them. Six-no, eight shredded abdominals slowly came into focus in Jimmy's midsection even as a host of intercostals and inguinal curves made themselves visible as well (owing, of course, to the fact that it never even occurred to Jimmy to have anything remotely resembling body fat: the app’s template kept his body fat well below five percent). Veins snaked down into his pants, and Jimmy ran his thumb up and down the crevice between his abs, marveling at a short brown treasure trail. Jimmy looked down at his legs next, surprised to see that his khaki pants had disappeared, only to be replaced by a pair of elastic-waisted grey gym shorts. His skinny, sticklike legs slowly became thicker and thicker, his quadriceps showing well developed teardrop shaped muscles even as his calves began to look like footballs carved from diamond. His feet grew to keep up with his legs, completing his beautiful, lithe form. Jimmy stepped back, taking stock of himself. A lithe form it was, like a fitness/fashion model. His waist was narrow and his chest wide, and his body fat was low—he looked as if he had played sports all his life, and hit the gym to sculpt, not bulk. As he checked himself out, left hand roving over his new body, he realized something was missing. With another mischievous grin, he pulled off the gym shorts, leaving him naked, staring down at a comically small (yet completely erect) cock. Still smiling, Jimmy began to play with it, watching it to get harder and harder. “Creo, can you...can you make my dick and balls grow? But like, slowly? I’ll tell you when to stop.” “Of course.” Jimmy’s cock began growing, from a measly two inches erect to a slightly more acceptable five. At that point, he stopped jacking himself, and placed the phone where he could still look into it. Still fondling his dick with his left hand, he moved his right around to his ass. “Creo, make my ass bigger, too. Like, serious bubble butt territory.” As his dick grew, his ass also become larger and rounder, and higher and higher. As both continued to grow, he slowly slipped one of his new, masculine fingers into his crack, relishing how tightly his glutes closed around it. After a few more moments, and when Jimmy felt like he was at the peak of orgasm, he stopped and looked into the mirror to take stock of himself. His eyes, for the second time that night, began to water—he was looking at the vision of what he had always wanted to be, what he felt he had always deserved to be. “That’s good, Creo,” he said softly. The face of a teenage heartthrob model rested on the body of an athlete-cum fitness model, while the long, thick cock of a pornstar stood at attention, throbbing gently and dripping precum. His balls hung low in a golden sac, the size of chicken eggs. Jimmy turned to the side to admire his ass, and almost gasped when he saw how round and pert it was, his cock involuntarily growing another few quarters of an inch as he did so. “Damn, I wish I knew what my stats were,” he thought to himself. The screen of the phone was flashing. On it was a list of stats. Jimmy read: Height: 6'0'' Weight: 190 Neck: 18.25'' Chest: 47'' Biceps: 18'' Waist: 27.5'' Quads: 24'' Calves: 18'' Penis length: 9.75'' Penis circumference: 7'' Jimmy looked up from the screen and at his reflection in the mirror again. “Fuuuuuuuck.” In no time at all, his hands were all over his body, feeling every hard, swollen muscle, and relishing each vein, each bump, each perfect combination of flesh, muscle, and bone. His hands were back on his ass and his dick in a flash, and it didn’t take long before he was fingering his hole and jacking his cock, realizing with pleasure that his hand barely made it around the circumference of his shaft anymore. Soon, his hand was out of his ass, and was jacking off with both--then he was feeling himself up with one hand, tweaking a nipple, watching his reflection in the mirror, and aiming his dick directly at his reflection, releasing a geyser of cum onto the flat, shiny surface. His phone had fallen to the floor, forgotten, and his moans echoed through the small, crappy apartment. Jimmy didn’t think he was going to get a lot of sleep that night: this was the best birthday present ever.
    28 points
  5. Part 2 – The College Con-Artist Chapter 11 It took a lot of exertion to keep the fizzing down to a minimum, and a lot of exertion means a lot of tissue repair and growth. And borrowing a lot of mass augments that reality. I could feel my muscles swell as the days marched on. I maintained a near perfect ignorance of scales, reflective surfaces, and anything that could tell me exactly what my weight was, but I could feel myself getting heavier and harder each morning when I woke up. But that wasn’t the biggest or only giveaway. I mostly noticed it when I was wearing my gym clothes—they were getting tighter around my chest and getting a little harder to take off each day. My gym shorts, too, were starting to encase my thighs and ass more tightly. I also noticed it in chairs and on my bed. All furniture just seemed to sag a little bit more every day, like I was forcing it further to the floor, or gravity was pulling it harder, or both. Then I started noticing it in other ways, too. For instance, I noticed that it was taking more and more food just to sate my bottomless stomach. Six meals a day sounds like a lot, but I needed it. Also, when I showered, I just took up a little more space in the stall each day—my shoulders practically touching each side. I tried to shower more at the gym because I fit in those stalls more easily. At the gym, I noticed my lifts getting heavier and heavier. The life of a bodybuilder was monotonous and repetitive, so any small change to the routine, even just lifting five pounds more, was enough novelty to be newsworthy. If I didn’t have classes, I’d have gone mad from the tedium. I also noticed it in Flynn’s treatment of me. In some ways, he was the same old Flynn, but in others, it felt like I was dating an entirely different person. For instance, he would beg me to sleep naked on the nights we were together, and we were spending more nights in each other’s bed. I caught him staring at my sleeping form more than a few times the following mornings. “Your body is glorious,” he said in his defense. “And it gets more glorious the longer this goes on.” He also wanted me to top him more often than not. I was happy to, but it was weird. I was used to one dynamic, and suddenly he was more adventurous bottoming than he was topping. We tried a variety of positions (some of which required more balance than I had at this size). These were positions he never would have agreed to when he was topping. He also initiated physical contact more. I was used to him casually kissing, patting, or touching me when we were together, but now he could barely keep his hands off me. I noticed that he was working out harder too. He was growing far more slowly than I was, but I think being the smaller man was simultaneously erotic and emasculating for him. He liked seeing me bigger and bigger—clearly—but he still, inside, wished he was the bigger guy. I also noticed growth during my reprieves. Every time I gave Shafe back his muscles for one reason or another, I was just a little bit bigger than I had been the last time I returned “to my size.” My arms were thicker than I recalled, my chest more obtrusive, my legs thicker and more pronounced. All of the clothes I wore when I was at “my size” were tight in delightfully tantalizing ways. Even my desk chair seemed to be shrinking. I wasn’t even sure what “my size” was anymore. I had to ignore it just to maintain sanity as my body was rocked by growth and muscle. If the pattern from Gregg’s long-term storage repeated itself, I could wind up 300 pounds of muscular man, and that thought came with it a both a hardon and a tingle of fear that never fully left me. I’m not entirely sure what I was afraid of, but there was a fear there. Part of me was scared that 300 pounds could not go unnoticed. My secret as The Repository would be out, and my life as I knew it would incinerate before my eyes. Another part of me was scared that I would find my body grotesque, a hideous pile of exaggerated masculinity, bigger beyond human, a pulsing mass of hypertrophy covered in twitching fibers, stretched skin, and visible veins. A hulking, sweaty, ungodly mass of meat. I’d been close to 300 before, but that was just a few hours as part of a sex game. The everyday reality might be something out of a monster movie. Yet another part of me, the loudest part of me, was scared that I would love seeing myself so huge. I’d love it all: the bulk, the size, the power, the weight, the density. I’d become so enamored with my gargantuan proportions that I wouldn’t want to give Shafe back his muscles. Then, I would want to get that big for real, not just borrowing muscles. If that happened, Flynn would figure out a way to do it. I don’t know how, but Flynn would find a way. Worse off, I’d let him. I suspect it’s expensive to get that big, but I had $100,000 just sitting in my bank account. Ah, yes. There was fear there too. I hadn’t spent one cent of the money we’d scammed from Steele and Rhodes. Practically speaking, there was no reason to. The scholarship paid for my room, Flynn (via Shafe) was paying for my food, gym, and clothes, and I’d already bought my textbooks before I was fired from the cafeteria. On top of that, between classes, Flynn, and the gym, I really didn’t have any free time. As a result, I had no expenses. But that’s not why I hadn’t touched it. I kept expecting something to fall through. Some hook to catch us. Some consequence to come barreling towards us. I trust Flynn when he said what we did wasn’t illegal, but it surely felt illegal, and it had to be immoral. Right? I couldn’t shake the sinking suspicion that at any moment the house of cards would come crashing down. After four weeks of this fear gnawing at me, I finally confessed it to Flynn. “Aw, baby,” he said, kissing my forehead and rubbing my chest. “They’re happy customers.” “Really?” Flynn nodded, his hand never leaving my chest. “I didn’t tell you before now because I thought you wanted them miserable. Didn’t want to ruin your revenge.” He pulled out his phone and showed me a picture, his left hand still on my pec, the index finger circling my nipple. “This was Rhodes and Steele at the gym yesterday.” They looked thicker. Much thicker. They’d definitely put on some mass. “They’ve each put on almost 10 pounds over the past month,” Flynn said, practically reading my mind. “Steele more than Rhodes.” “How?” Flynn shrugged. “The placebo effect is real?” “I need a better answer than that. The powder’s worthless.” Flynn shrugged. “Their workouts aren’t. Each wants to outgrow the other. The supplement just spurred them on.” He finally let go of my pec. “Something has to go wrong. They each bought 800 bottles.” Flynn swiped to a new picture: in it, him, Steele, and Rhodes were wearing business suits and shaking hands with a man I’d never seen. “They figured out the 800 bottles were the entire supply. Then, they bought my LLC. That way, I can’t compete with them anymore. Not even if I get a new supply. They’re going to wait until they’re big enough. Then, they’ll sell the bottles at a huge mark-up to serious gym-goers, using themselves as spokesmen.” “They bought your company?” “Yeah.” Unaware he was doing it, Flynn began caressing my bicep. “The product is, in fact, worthless. However, now, if someone decides to sue, I’m no longer legally liable.” “They gave you more money on top of…” I was so confused. “How much money do you have?” I asked seriously. Flynn pulled me in close and made shushing noises. “I am saving up to start a real company. A real empire. Something solid that isn’t surrounded by moral quicksand. TGS required a $30,000 initial investment. My plan for the future requires so much more.” This conversation was actually allaying a lot of my fears. Not only were we not legally on the hook, but Flynn wanted to go legit. I had always suspected he was just going to scam people forever, but here he was saving so he could start a legal, public business. “What is your future plan?” Flynn leaned back, but his hand stayed on my arm. “An entertainment dynasty. Sports venues. Theaters. Vacation destinations. Maybe a TV studio.” “That will require a sizable nest egg,” I agreed. “To that end, I sold an LLC I didn’t care about. It had outlived its profitability.” I was momentarily reassured, but I still wasn’t ready to spend any of that money. Life continued on this way over the remaining fourteen days, and it was getting harder to ignore my growing giganticness. The yellow hoodie, the enormous, impossibly huge yellow hoodie I’d worn every day to hide my mass, was starting to fit. Specifically, the shoulders and the arms were the right size for my body, and my chest wasn’t far behind. It still billowed over me, especially my abs, and the sweatpants still mostly disguised how massively thick my legs were, but I was definitely looking much, much bigger. It affected the way I moved, too; Flynn pointed out that I was getting a serious bodybuilder's waddle. Once Flynn brought it to my attention, I couldn’t help but notice every time I walked. I was moving a lot more slowly and deliberately, swinging my legs around each other because I couldn’t move them directly forward. I also felt intensely heavier, more powerful, thicker, and denser. Doors were becoming more and more of a problem for me, especially when I wore the oversized hoodie. Walking around campus, I took up the space of 2 or 3 people all by myself. I was just so much thicker and wider than everyone else. Even smaller movements made my size apparent to me. When I tried to cross my arms in front of me, my biceps and pecs fought for space, and I had trouble holding the pose. Flynn found it incredibly hot and tried to get me to do it as often as he could. I hadn’t crossed my legs in days because I simply couldn’t. Even brushing my teeth caused a fight between my arm and my chest. At the same time, the gym I was going to was also making it harder for me not to notice just how titanic I was becoming. When I first started going there at 244 pounds, I was definitely one of the biggest guys there, but there were guys bigger than me, especially the powerlifter types. Flynn hadn’t lied about the size of their clientele. But now? I outsized them all handily. It only took a cursory glance to see I was the largest of all the bodybuilders. Even the powerlifters were starting to look a little small to me. And because Shafe’s ready-for-competition muscle was fueling the growth, I was still cut to shreds—low body fat, paper-thin skin, striations and vascularity pitched to perfection. Seriously, shave me and douse me in spray tan, and I could’ve cleaned up at Olympia. I had to start going to the gym either really early in the morning or really late at night. Otherwise, a crowd would form around me as I lifted weights they thought they’d never see lifted. I even got a few solicitous glances in the changing room and showers—in a straight man’s hardcore gym. And after my workouts? The showers at the gym were getting a little tight. Let me repeat that: the showers at the hardcore lifters’ gym were getting a little tight. By this point, the showers in third floor south were so small each felt like a veal cage when I got into it. It was grossly unprepared for a man of my remarkable girth and thickness. I had to stand sideways, half in and half out of the shower, showing everyone in third floor south my ass (and my dick if I wasn’t careful). It wasn’t that extreme at the gym, but it was getting to be a squeeze. Moreover, the water would pool on the plateau on top of my pecs, and I’d have to bend over and practically limbo to get the bottom half of my body wet. This was all excessively frustrating. Between Shafe’s intense workout schedule and moving around normal life at a size larger than a bodybuilder, I needed at least two showers a day to feel clean and fresh. I’m sure Flynn could have acquired a shower that fit me, but he liked that I was too big to fit in the dorm-provided cleaning facilities. He began scheduling his shower times so he could watch me overfill my stall. When I came back from the showers, my hair thick and wet, pasted to my body, a towel ineffectively trying to encircle both of my mighty thighs, if Flynn was there with me, he would have this devious, lascivious grin on his face like some dark prayer to an elder god had been answered on his behalf. Then, as if magnetized, his hands would rub me all over until I physically pried him off me. When I was naked, especially when I was naked and wet after a particularly intense workout, I couldn’t help but notice just how thick I’d gotten. My pecs and shoulders were always in my line of sight. And while I’m sure my waist had gotten thicker, for reasons of anatomic necessity if nothing else, it wasn’t getting thicker at the same pace as my chest, shoulders, and thighs. As a result, at least in my mind’s eye, I was more and more resembling a buff letter X. Once I had reached status as a letter of the alphabet, Flynn would exclusively bottom for me. Even though he was a thick, muscular wrestler, bigger than he’d ever been, anyone looking at the two of us would see that I was paradigmatically bigger than him. I outclassed him immensely, noticeably, especially considering how refined and defined my muscles were. I lifted him up and carried him around during our sex sometimes, just to show him how small he was compared to my magnificence. He was still working out maniacally, with a fervor unmatched when I was smaller than him, but he knew he wasn’t going to catch up. I could still see that uneasy blend of aroused and threatened in his eyes, but aroused won out. The last two weeks, during my reprieves, when I was at “my size,” I was starting to look more and more like Shafe normally did. I had to repeat that fact to myself all the time because I found it hard to believe. I was starting to look like a serious, hardcore bodybuilder without borrowing the bodybuilder’s muscles. It was hard to get my head around it. The last few days of week seven, my gym clothes were so tight and stretched to the max, threatening to pop right off me, that getting them off of me was a workout in and of itself. I might as well have worked out naked. And it wasn’t a problem unique to my workout clothes. My yellow hoodie was getting tight. That giant hoodie that looked comically oversized just two months ago, it now bunched at the sleeves when I flexed my arm. My shoulders and back stretched it wider, my chest pushed it out further. If there had been a logo or image on the front of the hoodie, it would have been distorted and spread out by my growing muscles. When I wasn’t wearing it, I could see the places I’d visibly warped and stretched the fabric out of shape. My desk chair was too small; I had to do all of my homework sitting on my bed. The shower in the third floor south bathroom was tight even with half of my body poking out. Doorways were bear traps. And I was always eating. Always. My classmates clearly noticed—there were a lot of points and stares—but no one approached me. For once, I was thankful for their deeply entrenched snobbery. Being a muscle freak was so garish and déclassé that even the ones who admired every steely curve of my body stayed far away. As a result, no one asked any prying questions. If anyone had interrogated the situation, I would have ended up with my secret spilled: there was no other way to explain my size. I was equally noticeable at the gym. A few die-hard muscle fans had immediately realized my plan to go at off hours and had changed their workouts to match mine. Flynn had to play the macho over-protective boyfriend just to get them to stop hitting on me in the locker room. The shower at the gym? I had almost outgrown those too. Finally, it was the end of week seven. I was so happy for things to go back to some semblance of normal. The entire semester, I had felt like I was stuck in a maelstrom of muscle and food and muscle and workouts and muscle and sex and muscle. My grades had taken a bit of a hit—not enough to endanger my scholarship, but enough for a few scares and for me not to be so thrilled with my own work. I was delighted when Shafe got the all clear from his doctor to have his cast taken off—a doctor who was impressed with how in shape Shafe had stayed. There were no complications, the break had healed quickly, even a little faster than the doctor had expected it to. The long-term deposit was almost over. After my classes that day, I was expecting Shafe to call me and the whole thing to end, but Flynn was waiting for me in my room. “Should I even lock my door?” I asked. “Yes,” he said. “I’m the only one who can break in this easily. It’s a pretty good lock.” “When is Shafe calling?” “We’re calling him.” “Fine. When are we calling him?” “Tomorrow.” “But, the seven weeks are up tonight.” “Ah, but the agreement was for 50 days. We have one whole day to play. And neither of us have classes tomorrow.” “You don’t mean?” “I take advantage of situations when they arise. This situation is unlikely to ever repeat itself.” “Take advantage of it how?” Flynn smiled wickedly.
    28 points
  6. Part 3 After dinner, I followed Tony and Terrell to their brownstone. “Well, here we are. Let’s give you a tour of the place,” stated Tony as they escorted me through the house. The living room had a large screen tv, which was playing a bodybuilding competition video on it. In the kitchen, the counters were covered with tubs of protein powder, bottles of supplements, and meal prep containers. And pictures of bodybuilders lined the hallway walls. I got hard just walking around the place. We went upstairs and they brought me into a decent sized bedroom. Tony gestured around the room. “So, this is where you’ll be staying. There’s a queen size bed, dresser, desk, and big closet for you. There are two other bedrooms and a bathroom on this floor. Our master suite is on the top floor. We can show you that later.” My dick twitched. “This looks great!” It was so much better than my dumpy apartment. “So, I guess I gotta go to my place and get all my stuff and let my roommate know I’m moving out.” “Don’t worry about that, we can have movers get all your belongings tomorrow. Tonight, you can settle in and we can get you started on your new program,” said Terrell as he put his big hand on my shoulder. I was in heaven. “Let’s start off by taking your measurements so we can track your progress. Why don’t you strip down to your underwear first.” I looked at them hesitantly, but complied and removed all my clothes, except my black boxer briefs. I felt so skinny standing next to these behemoths. My dick was rock hard, but there was no hiding it now. Terrell took out a measuring tape and began measuring all my body parts. His hand would graze my cock whenever it moved passed it. Tony recorded all the stats into a notebook. “Not bad for a beginner,” mused Tony. “But don’t worry, we’ll get you bigger in no time.” Terrell motioned to the bed and said, “Now, why don’t you lie down and close your eyes. We are going to do some muscle building visualizations with you. This will help with your muscle-mind connection.” I didn’t know what he was talking about, but I laid down on the bed anyway. In his deep, calming voice, Terrell told me to count down from ten to one, breathing and relaxing all the while. When I finished, my whole body felt completely relaxed and my mind seemed to go into a trance. “That’s a good boy. Just continue to relax and focus on my voice. I’m going to ask you some questions and I want you to be open and honest with me. Ok?” “Yes, Terrell,” I replied. “Good boy. First, I want you to refer to us as Daddy or Sir from now on. You got that, son?” “Yes, Sir.” My dick stiffened. “Good boy. Now, how big do you want to get?” “I want to be huge, Daddy.” “How huge?” “As big as you Daddy.” “Good boy. Would you get even bigger than that if we told you to?” “Yes, Sir. I will get as big as you want me to be.” “Good boy. And would do anything to get big?” “Yes, Sir. Whatever you want me to do.” “Would you take steroids?” “Yes, Sir. I’ve always fantasized about taking them.” “That’s a good boy. Now I want you to visualize how big you want to get. Picture yourself with all that muscle. Can you see it, son?” I imagined that I was 300 pounds of pure muscle. My cock throbbed at the thought. “Yes, Sir.” “And how does it feel?” I felt euphoric as I imagined all that muscle on my body. “It feels amazing, Daddy!” “Good boy. Now I want you to picture yourself doing all the things you need to do to grow that big body: Training, eating, sleeping, taking supplements and steroids. Imagine that your whole life is dedicated to growing muscle.” I could see myself lifting weights, eating a ton of food, sleeping a lot, taking supplements, and injecting steroids. All the while my muscles kept growing bigger and bigger. My dick grew harder and harder. “That’s all I want to do, Daddy. All I want to do is build muscle.” “Good boy. Now picture yourself posing and flexing all that muscle. Go through each pose, showing off all your different body parts.” I saw myself flexing and posing my muscles. It felt exhilarating as I did a lat spread, double bicep, side chest, abs and thighs, side tricep, and most muscular. My dick pulsed with each pose and when I hit the most muscular, I shot a giant load into my underwear. “That’s a good boy. Now just relax. I’m going to count up to five and bring you out of trance. When you come out, you are going to remember everything we talked about and you are going to start doing everything you imagined. You are now going to live the life of a bodybuilder. You got that, son?” “Yes, Sir.” He counted to five and I opened my eyes. Tony and Terrell were standing above me, smiling and looking huge. I felt calm and relaxed. I couldn’t believe what had just happened. But it was real. I was going to live the life of a bodybuilder with my two muscle daddies. Part 4 is below
    27 points
  7. Part 5 After I cleaned up, I laid on my bed to recuperate from the brutal leg work out my daddies had put me through. My legs were so swollen, I could barely move them. They actually did look bigger than before. Just then, a deep bass of a voice said, “Hey, son. How’re your legs doing?” “They’re toast, Daddy,” I replied to Tony. He was drenched in sweat. His stringer tank clung to his big, round pecs and jutting muscle gut. His ab muscles protruded as he breathed in. I got a chub just staring at them. “Good, that’s what we want to hear. We need our boy growing all the time!” He adjusted his cock in his tight shorts and sauntered off with Terrell up to their room. The rest of the day we ate, slept and watched bodybuilding videos. While I was cleaning up after dinner, Terrell said to me, “When you finish up, why don’t you come up to our room.” I got excited. Not long after, I went upstairs and into their master suite. It took up the whole floor. A king-size bed, chairs and couch sat at one end and a bathroom and walk-in closet on the other. Large mirrors lay on either side of the bed. A bodybuilding video was playing on a large tv on a wall. Tony and Terrell were already in there, wearing nothing but posing trunks. They looked super pumped from their leg work out earlier. Tony was standing in front of one of the mirrors flexing. He was doing a front lat spread and his lats looked wide and thick. His cock was hard and pushed the fabric of the poser. I got hard just seeing that. His eye caught mine and he smiled. Terrell came over to me, his dick also hard and bulging in his poser. “We’re going to teach you some poses, since you had a difficult time doing that earlier today. You’ll need to put this on.” He handed me a blue poser. I stripped, revealing my hard cock, then slid the posers on, stuffing my dick inside. “Good boy.” He brought me over to the mirror where Tony was posing. I still felt tiny compared to them. “Ok, we’re going to start with the front lat spread. That’s what Tony is doing now, so copy him.” I put my hands above my hips and tried to flare out my lats. It didn’t look right. Terrell moved closer to adjust my arms. His large pecs brushed against my arm and his cock grazed my leg. My dick twitched. “There, now try that.” This time my lats flared out more prominently, making my eyes widen. I couldn’t believe how they big they looked. “That’s a good boy!” he said feeling my lats. “Now let’s try a double bi.” Tony raised his beefy arms and flexed them. His biceps rose into a big round peak, veins popping when he squeezed. I did the same and raised my arms and flexed. Terrell moved my arms and shoulders. “There, that’s it, son.” He grabbed my biceps and squeezed them. “Good boy, your arms are already looking and feeling bigger than yesterday.” As he inspected my arms, his muscle gut pressed into my stomach and his hard dick bumped by cock. We continued through several other poses, with me copying Tony while Terrell corrected my form. I was hard the whole time and pre-cum started to leak onto my poser, making a dark stain where the head of my dick was. I could see my daddies’ dicks throb as well. I was exhausted by the end, not realizing how strenuous posing actually was. Tony looked at me. “Good job, son. We can work on some more posing later.” “Ok, thanks for your help Daddies. I guess I’ll see you tomorrow.” I started to leave, but Tony grabbed my hand. “Oh, we’re not done, son.” I froze in my tracks. “It’s time for you to worship your muscle daddies, now.” My dick practically popped out of my poser. Terrell waddled over, carrying a bottle of oil. “Yes, son. We need you to worship our muscles and feel how big and strong they are. Can you do that son?” “Yes, Sir.” I had been waiting to do this the moment I saw them working out at the gym. My hands trembled a little bit. I had never felt a man this big before in my life. “Good boy. First, take this oil and rub it all over us. Cover our entire bodies.” Terrell handed me the bottle, then went into a standing relaxed pose, his arms out to his sides, lats flared, and pecs flexed. I poured some oil into my hands and began rubbing it on his massive pecs. As soon as my hand touched his chest, my dick pulsed and leaked more pre-cum. They felt amazing. His pec muscles were thick and dense. He flexed as I rubbed the oil on him and looked me in the eyes. “That’s it, son, feel how big your Daddy is.” I covered his massive chest, then moved on to his muscle gut. His stomach looked like a turtle shell; round, hard, and stacked with ab muscles. My hand would graze his hard dick as I lathered his belly in oil, until it was fully covered and shiny. The shine showed off his muscles even more. I continued down to his massive tree trunk legs, feeling every contour in his quads and hamstrings. His legs were so thick, I could barely get in between them, they almost crushed my hands. His big calves bulged at my touch. I finished off his lower half, by slathering his big, round glutes in oil. It sat like a shelf on his lower back that I could practically rest the bottle of oil on. I moved up his thick, wide back being completely covered in its shadow. It felt so dense and strong. His lats flexed as I covered them, almost trapping my hands between his arms. I followed his bulging traps up to his thick neck. Then I worked my way down his bowling ball delts, which wrapped around his back to his chest. His triceps and biceps were massive, which were bigger than my head. Then I finished his body by oiling his thick forearms and big hands. His whole body was amazing, from head to toe. “Good boy. Now oil up your other Daddy.” I did the same to Tony, covering all 280 pounds of pure muscle. When I finished, he raised an arm and flexed. “Feel it son. Feel how big your Daddy’s arms are.” I could barely wrap my hands around it, it was so big. The muscle was hard and veiny. He raised the other arm and flexed and I put my other hand on that one as well. “Hold on tight to both of biceps and don’t let go, son.” He raised his arms higher, picking up off the ground, barely trying. My body rested against his, with my hard dick pressing into his muscle gut, nestling between ab muscles. He flexed his abs, squeezing my cock. “That’s a good boy.” He lowered me back down, then pressed my face into his enormous pecs. I rubbed my face and hands all over them, feeling the dense layers of muscle. I was getting oil all over me, but I didn’t care. “Do you like that, son? Do you like feeling your Daddy’s big chest?” I buried my face in his cleavage. “Oh, yes Daddy! I love it so much! You’re so fucking big Daddy!” He smiled. “That’s my good boy.” Then I felt giant pecs, abs, and cock press into my backside. Terrell stood behind me and squeezed me against Tony. I was trapped in a wall of muscle, but loving every second of it. My cock exploded from feeling all that muscle. They both laughed. “That’s our good boy. Now I think it’s time to breed you.” Part 6 below
    25 points
  8. Part 6 Terrell and Tony continued to press against me, crushing me with their powerful muscles. I couldn’t move, but I loved feeling all that strong, thick muscle on me. Both their cocks throbbed and my dick hardened again. They squatted, still pressing me, then stood up and lifted me off the ground. My body convulsed in pleasure. While carrying me in between them, they moved over to the bed and laid down. Terrell reached around and hugged me, while Tony pulled me in, looking me in the eye. “We’re going to breed you with our roid cocks and mark you as our muscle boy with our roided seed. Would you like that, son?” I gazed back into his big, brown eyes. “Yes, Sir. I want your roid cocks inside me and I want to feel your roided loads fill me up!” “That’s our good boy!” He leaned in and began kissing me. I kissed him back, our tongues swirling passionately. My head started to spin from feeling all their muscles and the thought of two enormous muscle daddies breeding me with their roid cocks. Terrell grabbed me and laid me on my back. He pulled off my posers and stood up. His giant body loomed over me as he took off his posers, his big dick slapping against his roid gut. Pre-cum leaked from the head of his dick and he rubbed it around his cock, coating it. Kneeling on the bed, he lifted my legs and lowered his cock to my ass. He brought the head to my hole and slowly inserted it inside my ass. My body resisted as I felt a sharp pain at first. “Just relax, son. Focus on your breathing and relax.” His deep voice calmed me as I breathed. My hole slowly opened up and he pushed his dick in. I moaned in pleasure. “That’s a good boy. Take all of your Daddy’s dick.” He pushed his dick farther into my ass and moved his body further on top of mine. His handsome, bearded face looked me in the eyes. “That’s my good boy. This will be your first dose of roids, since our roided seed is going to fill you up and make you bigger. We’re going to make you huge, son. You’re going to be the biggest muscle boy around. Do you want that?” My body trembled at the idea of growing bigger from their roided seed. “Yes, Sir! I want you to make me huge! As big as you want!” He smiled and thrust his cock deeper inside me. “That’s a good boy.” I moaned as Terrell continued to thrust his dick inside me. Tony sat next to me, feeling my body and kissing me. “That’s a good muscle boy. Take all of your Daddy’s dick.” Then, with one final thrust, Terrell was fully inside me. I screamed in ecstasy. “Fuck yeah, boy! Take all of that roid cock!” He laid there for a second, then wrapped his arms around me, holding me tight and stood up. I put my arms and legs around him and sat on his dick. I felt his big, strong arms as he moved my body up and down his roid cock. I could already feel the roided pre-cum filling my hole and spreading throughout my body. My muscles began to tingle and twitch. Terrell continued to pump his dick into my hole, grunting with each thrust. His grunts got louder and deeper as he manhandled my body on top of his cock. I was helpless in his strong grip, but I never felt so safe and secure in his arms. Then with a final thrust, shoved all the way inside me, he yelled, “FUCK YEAH, BOY!” A giant rush of roided cum filled me up, shooting deep inside me. I had never felt anything so amazing before. My whole body vibrated. My muscles began to burn and I screamed in pain. Terrell held me close, then I heard the sound of stretching skin as my muscles expanded. Terrell kissed me deeply. “That’s my muscle boy, grow for me!” I wanted to collapse to the floor, but I felt a slab of meat press against my back. “You’re not done yet, son” My dick hardened even more. Tony grabbed me by my waist and ass and lifted me off of Terrell’s dripping dick. He turned me around and sat me right on his pulsing roid cock. It went all the way immediately. I wrapped my arms and legs around his massive body and kissed him. “That’s a good boy. You’re gonna take another load of roided cum from your other muscle Daddy.” He lifted me up and down his big dick, pumping my hole senseless. I succumbed and let him have his way with me. “Fuck yeah, boy, take your Daddy’s dick!” Then, with one last thrust, his body tensed and he growled, “GRRRR!” I felt another wave of roided cum shoot through my body. It felt even more amazing as I lay limp in his arms. Shooting pain erupted through my muscles again, but I just laid there. Then the sound of stretching skin followed as my muscles expanded even more. “Fuck! That’s my growing muscle boy!” He set me down and my body felt heavier as my feet touched the floor. “C’mon boy, come look in the mirror and flex for us. Show off those new muscles,” Tony commanded. I complied and moved in front of the mirror. It looked like I had gained an inch all over my body. I couldn’t believe it. I flexed my arms and my biceps popped. I did a front lat spread and my lats flared out even more. My chest looked rounder and bigger. My ass and legs were swole. I was ecstatic. I went into different poses as my muscle Daddies felt and explored my body. “Fuck, son! You are going to get so huge! Just wait until we really inject you with roids!” For the rest of the night, I laid between them as we felt each other's muscles. Part 7 is below
    22 points
  9. Part 7 I woke up lying between my two muscle daddies, each with a thick arm draped over me. I could still feel their roided seed inside of me, coursing through my veins. It felt amazing. I had never felt so pumped in my life. I had finally grown bigger and it was exciting. I couldn’t wait to get even bigger. They both stirred and woke up. “Good morning, son,” they each said. “Good morning, Daddies,” I replied in a voice that was deeper than before. Terrell sat up. “You were such a good boy last night. We are so proud of how much you grew.” He felt my now thicker chest and I flexed it for him as he rubbed it. “Thanks, Daddy. Your roided loads really helped!” He chuckled while squeezing my plump pecs. Tony felt my now thicker legs and I flexed those for him as well. “Yeah, you really grew a lot last night, son.” I smiled proudly. “Thanks, Daddy. I can’t wait to grow even bigger for you!” He squeezed my thighs firmly. “Don’t worry son. We’re going to make you huge.” We laid there for a bit, both my daddies feeling my bigger body while I flexed for them. I loved showing off my gains to them and they relished every flex and bulge. I could have laid there all day with them. Then Terrell said, “Ok, son. It’s time for you to make breakfast. Go on down and get things ready.” He patted me on my now larger ass. “Yes, Sir!” I happily obliged as I ran downstairs, grabbed an apron and began the morning preparations. Not long after, my muscle daddies came downstairs dressed in tight tank tops and gym shorts. Their pecs pushed the tank tops to their limits, capped off by large nipples poking out. Their roid guts pushed out as they breathed. As they waddled over to the table, their cocks bounced in their shorts. I served the food and we all ate while watching a bodybuilder training video. While I cleaned up, I heard a noise at the front door. It was the sound of the lock turning and door opening. Who was this? Terrell perked up, “Oh, I think our boy has returned!” I was confused. What boy were they talking about? I turned and saw a young guy, a little older than me, who was very built. He hard dark hair, a handsome boyish face with almond shaped eyes. He was wearing a sleeveless shirt cut down the sides, short gym shorts, training sneakers, and a backwards baseball cap. He was carrying a large gym bag. “Hey Daddies! I’m home!” Smirking, he raised both his arms and flexed his biceps. Tony and Terrell immediately went over and grabbed the flexed muscles. “Hey, son! Glad you’re back! And you’re looking big!” Then the three of them hugged and kissed each other all at once. I got hard watching them. After a minute of this, they stopped and Tony turned to me. “Hey, son. Meet your Big Bro, Justin!” My mouth dropped. Big Bro? They had another muscle boy they didn’t tell me about? I stood there speechless. Justin strode over to me confidently. “So, this is my new Bro, Josh! Let’s see what you got. Show me your guns!” I hesitantly raised an arm and flexed it. Josh grabbed my bicep and squeezed it. “Not bad Little Bro! But you’ve got a ways to go before you can catch up to me!” He flexed his bicep and held it in front of my face. It was much bigger than mine and I got hard from his cocky display of muscle. “Go on, feel it!” I reached up and felt his dense and hard bicep. I got a boner touching it. “Yeah, that’s my Little Bro!” He tussled my hair and laughed. Terrell and Tony stood on either side of us, resting a hand on each of our shoulders. “Justin has been visiting his Uncle Joe. And he came back with a fresh supply of roids,” Terrell said. Justin perked up. “Oh, yeah. I’ve got it right here!” He reached into his bag and pulled out a couple of boxes. “Uncle Joe says this batch is stronger than the last one.” Tony and Terrell both lit up. “Good! Let’s say we try them out and inject them right now.” My dick stiffened at the thought. Tony pulled out some vials and syringes. “This is going to be Josh’s first time. Well, aside from last night.” He smiled and winked at me. My dick grew thinking about my daddies breeding me. “Oh, they broke you in last night, huh,” said Justin, nudging me with his elbow. “No wonder you look so pumped!” He squeezed my arm again. “All right boys, pull down your pants and present your assess.” Tony held a syringe filled with fluid. Justin pulled his shorts down and bent over, while Tony swabbed it and then injected the needle into his glute. Justin smiled the whole time. “Mm, yeah Daddy! I can already feel it. Can’t wait to work out and get a crazy pump!” I moved over to Tony and presented my bare ass to him. He swabbed it, then poked me with the needle. It pinched a little, but it wasn’t bad. He pushed the roids into my glute muscle and I felt a surge of power move through me. My exposed dick throbbed at the feeling. “Oh, looks like my Lil Bro loves it!” I quickly pulled up my shorts. Tony and Terrell then took turns injecting roids into each other’s ginormous assess. “All right boys, it’s time to train now.” They ushered us to the gym downstairs. Terrell paired off with me, while Tony trained Justin. We all went through a brutal shoulder workout, sweating and grunting the whole time. Terrell coached me as I lifted the weights. “That’s it, son. Push it!” My shoulders began to swell and veins began to pop. I got hard as my body grew from the new injection of roids. I could feel the power as my strength increased, allowing me lift heavier weights. But then I caught Justin in the corner of my eye, working out like a mad man. He was grunting loudly while Tony would yell and smack him on the shoulders before each set. He looked a little bigger than before. I needed to be as big as him. I pushed myself harder, trying to catch up to him. By the end, we were all wiped out, covered in sweat. “Great job, boys! You’re both looking pumped!” exclaimed Terrell. “Grab a protein shake and then hit the showers. You can relax for a bit after that.” We headed upstairs to rinse the roid soaked sweat from our bodies. After I showered, I walked past Justin’s room. He was laying on his bed watching a bodybuilder pump room video on his tv. He was just wearing shorts, but I could see his hardened dick bobbing up and down as he watched the massive bodybuilder. “Hey, Lil Bro, wanna watch some tv with me?” “Um, sure.” I walked in and he moved over to let me sit on his bed. I laid down next to him. “You did a great job today. I could see that you were really pushing it.” He put a hand on my shoulder. “Bro, your shoulders got jacked! But not as jacked as mine though.” He leaned in and flexed his delts, making them ripple from the front to the rear. “I can show you some things to help them grow. Would you like your Big Bro to do that for you?” I got hard. "Yeah, Big Bro." “That’s my Lil Bro.” He wrapped his arm around me as we watched the bodybuilders flex and pump. He tugged on his dick in his shorts. “But first, I think I’m gonna need to breed you as well.” Part 8 is below
    20 points
  10. Part 4 The next morning, I woke up in my new bedroom and felt well rested. As I got up, I realized I hadn’t brought a change of clothes with me, so I thought I’d have to wear the same thing I wore yesterday. But I didn’t see my clothes anywhere. But there was a t-shirt and gym shorts lying on top of the dresser. They looked to be in my size, so I put them on. I headed downstairs and the scent of cooking food wafted up my nose. It smelled great and my stomach rumbled. I was famished. When I got to the kitchen, I saw Tony and Terrell busily cooking, wearing only aprons. The top of the apron barley covered their massive pecs and their giant muscle assess were on full display. They greeted me with smiles, flexed their huge arms, and said, “Good morning, son!” “Good morning, Daddies!” I returned. “We thought we’d let you sleep in on your first day. But from now on, you’ll be doing most of the cooking and food prep. You got that, son?” said Tony. “Yes, Sir,” I replied obediently. Terrell turned to me and said, “Breakfast is ready, son. Have a seat.” We all sat down to eat the large amount of food that they had prepared. I was really hungry and devoured my entire plate. “That was delicious. Thank you, Daddies!” “You’re welcome, son. But that was only your first plate of food. You need to eat a lot more if you’re going to get big like us,” Terrell said as he slowly flexed his pecs. “Go serve yourself some more food.” I got hard watching the muscle striations move up his chest. “Yes, Sir.” I filled my plate up again, thinking there was no way I could eat a whole other serving of food. I sat back down to eat, but struggled half way through. “C’mon, son. Finish up your plate.” Terrell continued to flex his chest and I stared at it while I forced the remaining food down my throat. “Good boy.” They both looked pleased. My stomach felt bloated, but my muscles began to swell a little. I felt pumped from the food. “You’re gonna need that food to fuel your workout later,” Tony remarked. “You can clean up the kitchen, then rest for a bit before your training. We’ll come get you when it’s time.” They both excused themselves and waddled back upstairs, their glutes flexing as they moved. I cleaned the kitchen, then headed to the living room to watch some tv. Muscle magazines covered the coffee table and stacks of bodybuilding books lay on shelves. I turned on the tv and a training video came on. Two huge bodybuilders were demonstrating the proper technique for squats. My dick hardened as I sat and watched them. A little time passed and then I heard a deep voice say, “Ok, son, it’s time to go workout!” I looked up to see Tony and Terrell dressed in stringer tanks and tight shorts. I jumped up and moved over to them. “I just have to get my gym ID first,” I noted. “Oh, we’re not going to the gym today. We have our own down on the lower level,” said Terrell. I followed them downstairs and into a small, but well supplied gym, the walls lined with mirrors. I couldn’t believe that they had their own professional looking gym at home. “You ready to work some legs today, son?” “Yes, Sir.” They loaded the bar with 25-pound plates on each side and guided me through a set of squats. Tony stood behind me. “Ok, go down as deep as you can. I’ll be right behind you, making sure you stay steady.” I bent my legs and lowered myself down. “Go lower. I got you,” he encouraged. I lowered some more and could feel Tony’s cock press into my ass. “That’s it, right there. Do it again.” My dick thickened as I continued to squat, landing on Tony’s cock each time. “Good boy!” he praised, when I finished the set. The two of them trained me on legs for the next hour. By the end, my legs felt like jello and I wanted to throw up. “Good job, son! Your legs are looking bigger than before. Let’s see you flex them!” said Terrell. I stood up, not sure how to show off my legs. “Let me show you.” Terrell wobbled his massive thigh, then tightened it, showing off all the thick muscles. I drooled at the sight. He turned to the side and flexed his hamstrings and glutes, all popping with muscle. I tried to replicate what he had done, but I felt weak and nearly fell over. He caught me and set me down on the floor. “Easy, son! I guess we really put you through the wringer! Why don’t you go grab a protein shake out of the fridge and then take a shower. We’re going do our work out why you do that.” I nodded and practically crawled up the stairs while listening to the sounds of clanking weights and grunting muscle daddies. Part 5 is below
    20 points
  11. Part 8 My dick hardened at the thought of my Big Bro breeding me. Justin stood up and pulled down his shorts and his big cock flopped out. “Come here Lil Bro and worship me.” He flexed both his arms with a cocky smile. I rushed over to him and grabbed his biceps. “That’s it, Bro. Feel how big and hard those roided muscles are.” I squeezed harder and he flexed harder in return. Then he grabbed the back of my head and shoved it against his bicep. “Show me how much you want it, Bro. Lick that bicep.” I hungrily licked his bicep with my tongue, caressing every inch of his muscle. I could taste the roids coming out of his pores and it made my dick throb. He moved my head down to his chest and buried it in his meaty pecs. He flexed them, trapping my head in his deep cleavage. It felt so good. I continued licking the roided sweat off his skin. “Fuck yeah, Bro! Taste all of that muscle!” I wrapped my arms around his torso and groped his big, strong back. He flared his lats, forcefully pushing my arms out. My hands grabbed onto them and felt how thick and wide they were. “Yeah, that’s it, feel how big your Bro is!” He pulled me closer and pressed his dick into mine. Pre-cum leaked from both our cocks. His released my head and reached his hands down to feel my ass. “Oh, yeah, my Lil Bro has a nice meaty ass!” I flexed my glutes and he grabbed each cheek and hoisted me off the ground. I moaned in delight. My Big Bro was strong! He held me there as we kissed and made out. After a few minutes of this, he set me down and turned me around. He reached under my arms, squeezed my pecs, and pulled my body against his. His chest, abs, and cock pressed into my backside and I pushed my ass into his dick. I flexed my pecs as he groped them. “Yeah, Bro, show me whatcha got!” His hands moved all over my body, as I flexed and showed off for him. “Fuck, Bro, you’re going to get huge!” Justin then pushed me down onto the bed and I landed on all fours. I could see him standing behind me in the mirror at the head of the bed. He moved his dick to my ass and I prepared for it to penetrate me. The head poked my hole and I winced. “Come on, you’re gonna take your Big Bro’s dick like a good Lil Bro!” he ordered in his deep voice. I could feel his roided pre-cum against my hole, which made me relax, letting his dick slide in. I moaned with pleasure. “That’s a good Bro!” He continued to push his dick inside me until its full length was immersed. “Fuck, Bro! That feels so good!” He slowly thrust his cock back and forth while I shoved my ass onto it. “Yeah, Bro, that’s it, feel all my cock!” The pace quickened and he raised his arms into a double bi, locking eyes with me. He continued to flex and pose while he pounded my ass. He growled in ecstasy, “GRRRR!!” His muscles seemed to grow as he flexed and fucked me. Then with a giant thrust, he went into a most muscular and howled. I could hear the sound of stretching skin as Justin’s muscles expanded. His muscles grew an inch right in front of my eyes. “FUCK YEAH, BRO! Look how fucking big I am now!” He exclaimed in voice that was deeper than before. My cock exploded at the sight. He pulled out and laid down on the bed next to me. “I want you to sit on my dick and feel how big your Bro has grown!” I straddled him and sat right on his cock. Then I put my hands on his now thicker chest as he flexed it for me. I got hard instantly and said, “Fuck, Bro! You’re so much bigger now! It feels so good!” He smiled cockily. I groped his chest and arms while riding his dick. He pumped and flexed, getting off on his new size. “Those new roids really are stronger!” He continued to fuck my hole, pounding faster and faster. Then with a hard thrust, he unleashed a massive load of roided cum inside me. It filled me up and mixed with the roid injection from earlier that morning. It sent a shockwave through my muscles, causing me to double over in pain. My skin began to stretch as my muscles expanded, too. Justin’s eyes lit up as he watched me grow. “FUCK YEAH, BRO!” I pulled off his dick and my heavier body landed on top of him with a thud. I instantly felt stronger and more powerful. I looked at myself in the mirror and flexed my arms. I had grown another inch all around my body. “FUCK YEAH!” I said in an even deeper voice. My jawline looked a little squarer and less boyish. I grunted and flexed some more. Justin looked at me in awe. “That’s my Bro!” he said as he felt my now even bigger muscles. He pulled me down to lay on top of him and we began to make out while groping each other’s bigger bodies. It was intoxicating. We laid there for a while until we eventually fell asleep with me lying on top of him, my head resting on his big chest. But we were awoken by a loud sound coming from upstairs. We got up, still naked, and headed up the stairs to see what was going on. To be continued…
    18 points
  12. The College Con-Artist Chapter 10 The next morning, I slept in. I didn’t have work anymore, and I only had one afternoon class. When I woke up, Flynn was gone, but he’d left a note saying, “Be back soon.” I lazed about in my nakedness, caressing every muscle on my body, fondling the granite-hard bulges and curves—essentially feeling myself up. The fizzing would start in a day or two, so I wanted to enjoy the peace before it came. I couldn’t have been up for more than ten minutes when Flynn came back, carrying a bag full of food. He saw me naked and awake, so he dropped the food, came over, kissed me passionately, and stroked my chest, giving a playful squeeze or two. “Good meeting?” I asked. “The best.” Flynn sounded frenetic, almost manic. “Steele and Rhodes ate up my entire sales pitch. I made it very clear that your results are completely unexpected. That there must be something unique about your physiology. Which is true. I told them I really only expected five pounds. Which was a lie. Then, I told them the price was $250 a bottle. But, that I might raise the price considering how successful you’d been. They both bought 400 bottles on the spot. They practically begged me for it.” He removed his hands from my chest and pulled two checks out of his pocket. “We did it, Vaughn. $100,000 from each of them.” I was elated momentarily, and then my stomach fell out of me. Righteous indignation will only get you so far. At some point, reality and consequences set back in. Now that I had the check in my hand, it felt so real, and I felt so guilty. I’d experienced guilt before, but it had never actively eaten away at my intestines. I wasn’t used to scamming people. I hadn’t expected my conscience to react like this. I didn’t know what to do. “What happens when they don’t get massively muscular?” I asked, doing my best to hide the fear in my voice. “They’re in their 20s. And this will encourage them to push themselves hard. Just as hard as they pushed you. They’ll get bigger. Trust me.” Guilt not assuaged. “And the people they sell to?” Flynn shrugged. “That’s on Steele and Rhodes. I’m not responsible for their lies. If they’re smart and don’t oversaturate the market, they might just make some money. Though, I doubt it. They were overzealous. Bought too many bottles. There’s only so much people will believe. Even if they manage to tap into an online market.” He completely missed my point. I was worried about the people Rhodes and Steele were going to scam, not those two. “But they have me and Shafe.” “They spoke to Shafe. He doesn’t want his name attached to this. And he has lawyers to sue if they infringe on his likeness.” How could Flynn be so obtuse? “But what about the people they scam? Aren’t we responsible for them too?" Flynn smiled sweetly, if a hair condescendingly, and stroked my face. I could feel my rough stubble—I needed to shave. “They’re going to sell to only two types of people. Their friends, and people who are shopping for easy fixes. Fuck their friends. As for the others? They were going to get scammed anyways.” He stroked my forehead. “And you didn’t scam them.” I breathed a little easier. Flynn continued. “I know you’re afraid of the Repository becoming public. It’s bound to bring other stuff up to the surface. So, I made my sale conditional. They can only use you in their advertising if they compensate you at your own price. If you think the risk is worth it, if you can handle scamming more people, I say go for it. Gouge Steele and Rhodes for even more money. They have it, and they have it coming. Otherwise, price yourself out of the running.” “Thank you.” “Rule #1 of being a good businessman: don’t piss off your boyfriend.” I smiled, and Flynn kissed my cheek. “Oh,” he added, “if you wanted to visit Shafe anytime soon, don’t. He doesn’t want to see all of his muscles on you. Says it would bum him out.” “Reasonable,” I agreed, and went back to my lunch. We ate peacefully, Flynn staring at my chest the entire time, relaxing into his chair, a look of contentment on his face. When we’d finished eating, I said, “Your hard part is over. My hard part is just beginning. For instance, how am I going to hide all this bulk when I go to class?” Flynn shook his head. “I prepared for this too.” He got up and opened his closet door, and it was full to bursting. Half of it was his clothes; the other half was a wide variety of clothes I’d never seen before. “This is all sized for you. Well, your current dimensions.” He pulled out a Henley and a flannel, saying, “Some are basic staples of your wardrobe.” He put those back and pulled out a ginormous solid yellow hoodie that seemed impossibly big, commenting, “Some are designed to hide and conceal.” He put back the hoodie and pulled out a tight-looking, long-sleeved royal blue Underarmour shirt and commented, “Some are designed to flaunt and accentuate.” He put back the shirt. “It all depends on your plans.” “And if I bump into Steele and Rhodes?” I asked. “They’ll know something’s up if they see me even bigger than I already was. I keep secrets well, but I’m not as good a liar as you are. I might crack.” “Where are the only two places you have ever bumped into them?” I thought about it. “The cafeteria and the gym,” I said. “Exactly. You don’t have classes with them. You don’t move in their social circles. Don’t go to either of those two places, and you’re home free. Part of Shafe’s $30,000 investment was for food. I will have meals sent to you every day. Ones made specifically to Shafe’s nutritional requirements. As for the gym, I suspect you’ll want to visit less often. That way, you don’t blow up into a massive mass freak. But, if you change your mind? If you want to make my wet dreams come true? I got you a membership at a gym outside of town. A hardcore one with huge guys. You’ll blend in, but Steele and Rhodes wouldn’t be caught dead there.” Flynn had clearly planned this through. He smiled, seeing that I was satisfied, and then said, “Vaughn, you have class in twenty minutes.” He threw me a shapeless black t-shirt, a pair of grey sweat pants, and the yellow hoodie. When I put it all on, it was clear that I’d put on some size, but as the formless fabric draped over my body like a drop cloth, it was impossible to tell just how much. “Damn,” Flynn said. “You even make being a large, shapeless blob sexy.” On my walk to class, I couldn’t help but look around at all the other guys. I’d spent the last week around Steele and Rhodes—two rather big guys themselves. I’d spent last night with Flynn, a guy bigger than me, and the strippers at the club, who were fit and developed themselves. Now, I was around normal guys. They all seemed so much smaller. So much less significant. I had to keep reminding myself that this was Shafe’s muscle, not mine, because it was an ego trip to realize just how much bigger, how much more impressive, I was than everyone else. If I let myself, I could become entirely self-centered. While that was going on inside my head, there was even more going on outside me. Although my clothes hid just how much bigger I’d gotten, it was still obvious that I’d gotten bigger. People reacted accordingly. They’d never been warm or friendly to me, but now they outright avoided me, leaving a wide berth between us. Some out of fear, some out of awe, the rest out of deference. I was delighted to not have to interact with them. My walk grew a little more strident. The first three days went exactly like this. Sex and meals with Flynn, class, and then hiding out in my dorm doing my schoolwork. Day four, I woke up fizzing. If the ten pounds Gregg had given me felt like shaking up a can of soda, the sixty pounds Shafe had given me were like dropping Mentos into a Diet Coke. I was physically vibrating. Someone who didn’t know my situation might have thought I was having a seizure. Flynn had slept in my room, and my shaking woke him up. “Is this the fizzing?” he asked, concerned. “Didn’t think I’d feel it from the outside. You’re pale and sweating.” I nodded. “It’s never been this bad.” “You’re skipping your morning class. We’re going to the gym.” “But I…” “It’s that, or the ER. Which would you prefer?” “Gym,” I said through clenched teeth. Flynn practically had to dress me, but he got me decent and to the gym. “Shafe says it’s leg day,” Flynn said, consulting the workout plan. “Sound good?” “Just tell me what to do,” I managed. Flynn helped me through Shafe’s leg workout. I’d been working out pretty religiously since Gregg converted me senior year of high school, but some of these were exercises I’d never even heard of. Sissy squats? Not for sissies. At the end of the workout, my legs were swollen and thick. Happily, the fizzing had subsided to a quiet background hum. I was actually able to go to both of my afternoon classes and focus on the lessons. When I got back to my dorm room, Flynn was in there waiting for me. He hadn’t wanted me to go to my classes at all, so he was worried. “It was fine,” I said. “I’m just going to have to work out like a bodybuilder for the next few weeks to survive this.” “Maybe. I’ve been thinking about it,” Flynn said, rubbing my abs affectionately, “The fizzing only gets so bad when you have the muscles for so long. Shafe needs his muscles back from time to time.” “True,” I said optimistically, filling in the blanks in my head. If I kept returning and re-borrowing the muscle, the fizzing might stay at a minimum. The first break, the first time I was scheduled to give Shafe’s muscles back to him temporarily, came the next day when Shafe’s cleaning lady came back from vacation. She hadn’t been around all week, so she’d be there for a solid two hours. During those two hours, I gave Shafe back his muscles, and I was just me. 184 pounds of me, but it felt so peaceful, and I got a lot of work done. Sadly, the break went so quickly. Then the two hours ended and Shafe gave me the 60 pounds back. I expected to feel nothing, but the low-key fizz was back. I instinctively knew that if I didn’t go back to the intense workouts, the fizzing would get bad again. “I don’t get it,” Flynn said. “You’re not keeping the muscles full-time. Why does the fizzing stay?” “It just does,” I said resignedly. Shrugging, I added, “So, bodybuilding workouts it is.” As an afterthought, I concluded, “But the reprieves will be nice.” On Tuesdays and Thursdays from 8 AM to 9 AM, Shafe’s cleaning lady came. On Friday nights, I had a break from 7 PM to midnight. And there were two doctors’ appointments and one tarot reading scheduled. Other than that, if I wanted the fizz to stay at a minimum, I had to work out those muscles like Shafe.
    17 points
  13. Hello there! Throughout the years, I've become terribly addicted to muscle growth stories on this forum. So much, that I hated to wait for new chapters or updates. I simply couldn't get enough. Now, there had been an idea lingering in my mind for a while, and it surprised me that it turned me on thinking about it haha =p Hence I figured, why not write it down and share this idea of mine to the rest of you? So here you go; this is the first chapter of the first story of mine on the mg forums. There's no muscle growth yet, but expect gradual incremental muscle theft and growth. Somebody is going to end up insanely muscular! PS Please bear with me, English is not my mother tongue! Chapter 1: intro “So what does it do.” He snapped. “Come on open it up.” He was staring intently at the small black plastic container. Whatever was inside it, would supposedly help him. “No no, not yet.” The other guy hastily replied. He turned the container sideways until they heard something drop against the side. Reno couldn’t see through the black plastic, but whatever it was, it sounded wet. “Come on dude. Show me.” Too anxious to wait any longer. With one last glance at Reno and then back at the container, the young shaman slowly twisted the lid off and gradually the thing inside was visible. “It looks… fucking disgusting?” Reno repulsed at the creature. It looked like a black slimy oversized slug. The creature squirmed in the container as if it was uncomfortable and wanted to escape. “How the hell is this going to help my bulk up?” “You will see.” Harold grinned and pointed at the slug. “You see, this thing will help you grow your muscles of which you seek so hard, while it will establish me as a renown shaman.” He explained. The creature tried to latch onto Harold’s finger, but he quickly pulled back his hand. “I don’t understand…” Reno scowled at the creature. “It’s just a weird… nasty… I don’t even know what it is. What is it?” Turning back to Harold, he noticed his excited eyes. It seemed as if Harold had been waiting exactly for this question. “This is a magical leech, you see. A magical mother leech to be exactly. Once entered in your system, it will…” “WHAT DO YOU MEAN ENTER MY SYSTEM.” Reno’s face paled. “That thing is NOT going to…” “Calm down Reno.” He quickly closed the container and grabbed his shoulder. “Sit down.” He ushered him to his bed where they then both sat. “You see, this leech is going to make you big.” He whispered. “How… how big?” Trembling, he glanced at the closed container in Harold’s hand. He could hear the small creature tapping the insides, as if it having sensed that there was prey around him and it got excited. Reno didn't feel like getting some kind of weird alien worm any near himself. “Huge…” Harold enticed. “How huge?” The offer seemed too perfect. Harold had approached him a week ago, promising a natural but shamanic way to grow bigger muscles. He knew that Harold had seen him working out at the gym feverishly, trying as hard as possible to gain muscle mass. “Very huge.” Harold carried on. The starting muscle was there, for Reno had grown in the past 2 years; His shoulders were slightly wider, his arms were decently built so that bystanders (actually mostly supportive friends) would notice his biceps, his lats were almost forming a V-taper, and his pecs had started to define. But it wasn’t enough, progress wasn’t fast enough. He wanted to become freaking huge. “How muscular?” “So muscular, you can only dream of.” Harold enticed. Reno hesitated. It all sounded too good to be true. Harold had approached him with the offer, not the way around. There had to be a caveat. “No side-effects or whatever?” Harold shook his head. Reno squinted his eyes. He still wasn’t sure. “Or any return favors or something?” “Nope.” Again Harold shook his head. “You see, I’m a starting shaman. My shaman forefathers have left me with several trinkets of which this leech is one of them.” He tapped the container, which in turn the tapping from the leech intensified. It seemed even more agitated now. ”You see, my real name is Hartâidor, it’s my shaman name. Nobody pronounces it correctly though.” He chuckled. “So you see, everyone calls me Harold.” “And how is helping me gonna help you?” Reno was still suspicious of Harold’s true intent. “I already told you, it’s the ultimate way to become a true shaman!” He exclaimed excitedly. “You see, in order to become a full shaman, I need to do a ritual. But in order to this ritual, I must have done several shamanic quests….. uhm… assignments you may say. Usually, these are many small quests. But if I help you with this leech, I’ll be able to skip all those small assignments and proceed to the ritual straight away.” “Really now?” “Actually, it would help me a lot, save 7 years or so.” Harold whispered. “Wow, that’s a long time to become a shaman.” He could only imagine if he worked out for 7 years long. He’d be really muscular. “I can understand.” It was just a win-win situation for the both of them. Harold would get to skip several years of shamanic duty, and Reno would get to skip several years of hard training to grow bigger. “Yeah, it takes a long time to become a shaman. Same with growing big and muscular, you see.” Harold mused. They both stared at the container for a few moments. The leech was still tapping the lid from the inside. “So, are you up for it?” He looked at Reno hopefully. “OK, I’m up for it.” “Excellent!” He clasped his hands. “Now please pull down your pants.” “Excuse me?!”
    16 points
  14. Hey, everyone. I've been swamped with several things happening simultaneously, so I haven't been able to write the next canon part, especially since I'm not content with the way every draft is coming out. That said, here's the scrapped, unofficial Part 13. Again, nothing that happens in this part actually happens in the story. I also apologize if it's not the best. ---------- NOT Part 13 It was Wednesday, and I’d promised Jeremy I would accompany him to his coffee date with Lisa after work. Being a professional third wheel had its privileges. In all my years working at H&B, Blue Moon Coffee was the last place I was expecting to find myself. It was a hole-in-the-wall joint down the street, hidden up a flight of stairs adjacent to a Chinese restaurant on the bottom floor. I’d only ever heard stories from coworkers about what went on inside. For the most part, it was as unassuming as the name: black coffee blends served in a dimly-lit cafe, a bar where alcohol was present, and smooth jazz playing over the speakers. But I knew better. I’d heard of its secrets. It was a venue where black market transactions often took place; drugs, weapons, illegal tech—anything you can think of, and it was there. The barista employed a ‘don’t ask, don’t tell’ policy. If you asked, well, you couldn’t exactly tell anyone anything with your tongue missing. But that’s unimportant. What’s important is that Jeremy decided to take us there. I didn’t even need to ask why that specific venue before Jeremy felt obliged to defend himself. It was a short walk from the office, so we headed over together, still in our white-collar outfits. “I’ve got friends who work there now,” he said. “They said they’d give me a discount if I ever stopped by since I did a lot of their dirty work before they got released.” He’d probably seen me shifting all day. “Don’t worry,” he added. “They’re not going to risk going back to that shithole again. Not when I’m around. You’ll be fine.” When we got there, Lisa was waiting in her car, taking a nap under a streetlight. Smart girl. Jeremy stopped us before we got too close; he asked me to help him tidy up. He wanted to look spiffy for his date. Being outshined by me was out of the question, he said; though I doubted then that I would’ve ever matched up to him in any universe. Not when he had Adamson blood flowing through his veins. He knocked on her window and waved her awake. With a loud groan audible, even through the glass, she powered down the engine and stepped out, the scarlet hem of her dress flowing out of the seat. Despite only being 5’2”, she held the posture of a model. The stilettos did her a number of favors as well. They made her look taller than she was. She looked exquisite, expensive, like she smelled of honeyed roses and marble mansions. Standing outside Blue Moon Coffee, she stuck out like a meteor in the sky. And I couldn’t take my eyes off her arm-length gloves, with a black purse hanging on her forearm, that covered the entirety of her hands. “Sorry if we kept you waiting, beautiful.” Jeremy lifted her hand for a kiss. “I hope the nap was good?” “Ah.” She pulled away instantly. “Sorry. Let’s not have any physical contact tonight. Alright?” she asked. His eyes darted momentarily before settling back onto her powdered face and smiled. “Yeah, yeah. No worries.” She nodded in gratitude. “Ugh.” Without any provocation, she jumped on her tiptoes and kissed him swiftly on the cheek. “That’s all you’re getting tonight. I’d do more, but…” The kiss left a red-hot mark on his cheek that fizzled out within seconds. I’d hoped it didn’t do anything—but the way his fingers jittered and pants shuffled, I knew that one kiss did more than either of us could’ve anticipated. Jeremy smiled bashfully, careful to avoid rubbing his coarse fingers over his cheek. “You would’ve done more?” he asked. Lisa snorted and punched him in the chest with her gloved hand. “Oh, shut up. Come on. Let’s get inside. You can lead the way, ‘big’ brother.” “As you wish, your Majesty.” She pulled me aside as we were entering and Jeremy rushed in headfirst to greet his old inmates. “Do you think the gloves are too much?” she asked in a whisper. “I wanted to look good for the date, but… I should’ve looked up what the place looked like first. Sheesh. I don’t want any of the men inside getting any ideas about who they’re fucking tonight.” I took off my black coat and handed it to her. “Here. Put this on. Jeremy can’t touch you, and no one’s going to know what’s under all this fluff.” She smiled and kissed her fingers, then pressed them against my cheek as she took my coat and slipped into it. A faux kiss. “Thanks. Froy’s lucky to have you.” The jacket almost looked too heavy on her. Thankfully, she was used to her own fair share of extra baggage. When we headed inside, it was a pleasant surprise: a waiter standing at the door attended to us and escorted us across the main area to a private room near the back. The venue was packed with people, and there wasn’t an empty seat in sight. Instead of replaying jazz on the speakers, they had a jazz duet performing on stage. The patrons didn’t look the type to be partaking in shady deals either, so I figured they were just there for the good coffee. And, damn, if it wasn’t some good coffee. The table was already set for us with a flower vase in the center, with three fresh roses, and three seats, all served with a still-steaming cup of aroma-thick café au lait. We were only separated from the main area by a sliding shutter, but the barista explained that it was essentially soundproof from the outside. “This is… a lot fancier than I expected, seeing it from the outside,” Lisa said. She was jittery in her seat, and I couldn’t help but wonder why. Jeremy took a sip of his coffee. There was an irremovable grin on his face that was filled with satisfaction. “Appearances aren’t always everything, right?” Lisa swirled her spoon around in her cup. “How’d you even find a place like this?” “I know a guy. Multiple, actually. I’d introduce you, but… they’re with a client right now. Some bigwig. Apparently, he’s here for some big business. But that’s all work talk. What about you, how’d your day go?” Jeremy placed both forearms on the table, inching one closer to her hand. Lisa pulled her arms closer to her chest without an ounce of subtlety or hesitation. “My day was fine. Made good money today.” She chuckled, as she eyed her coffee that sparkled as if infused with diamonds. “And if this isn’t on the house, I might just end up spending it all here.” Jeremy leaned forward, ignoring my existence. “And what do you do, anyway? You told me back at my place that you made short films. But I don’t know how you make ‘good money’ working on indie shorts. Pardon my ignorance.” “Isn’t it obvious?” She tossed her blonde hair over her shoulder nonchalantly, as if purely for show. “Am I not just the most gorgeous woman you’ve ever seen? You know there’s only one real way for people like me to make money these days.” His eyes lit up and his eyebrows leapt. “You do home porn?” he asked. I sensed no hostility in the way he spoke, no judgment, only raw curiosity. Lisa groaned. “Ask for the mic and tell the whole cafe, why don’t you? Yeah. I take nude videos and pictures. It’s something my ex and I used to do together before we broke up.” Then she smirked, looking out the window facing the brick wall of an alley. “Turns out I didn’t need him…”—and it faded—“I never did.” The three of us finished our coffees before Jeremy spoke up again. “Oh, and don’t worry about the tab. It’s all on the house for tonight.” With a silent mischief tacked onto her face, Lisa pulled out the menu from behind her and started glossing through it like a woman on a mission. She ended up ordering another café au lait, an Irish coffee, a tall glass of Rosé, and two straight black cups. Thankfully, she didn’t bankrupt the cafe—not that she could’ve, anyway; at least, not before her heart burst from the caffeine overdose. Jeremy didn’t mind her strange addiction to coffee. To him, it was probably just a quirk of hers. He hadn’t seen the way she could down cocktails like oxygen or chug wine straight from the bottle. It was what she had in common with Marcus apart from their similarly chiseled faces and wavy blonde hair: they were prone to addictions. They were susceptible to dependence. The date went smoothly for another two hours or so. Jeremy and Lisa talked about mundane things, keeping the conversation shallow. Although his prison sentence did get brought up at some point. Then again, it’s not like she cared. I’d told her enough about him and him enough about her to get them acquainted beforehand. She even joked while drinking one of her many, many cups of coffee that if things went well, the two of us might’ve ended up as siblings-in-law. It was a weight off my shoulders to see her so rejuvenated around Jeremy; she could actually hold eye contact with him and at times even tried holding his hand, only to remember they couldn’t touch. And she’d told me as much while he had gone to the toilet that she realized: they couldn’t touch—whether it was on the couch, in the car, at the movies, or even in bed. It didn’t matter. As long as she was with him, she couldn’t take off her gloves. Or anything at all. At around nine in the evening, Lisa stopped ordering for herself. Instead, Jeremy opted to fetch her a cocktail from the bar. I stood to follow him, just to make sure he didn’t try anything malicious, but Lisa pulled me back down. She wanted to talk about something in private. “You’d better not try to steal my date from me,” he joked as he closed the shutter wall. “Your brother fucks me in the ass, Jer.” When we were sure he was gone, we pulled ourselves closer within whispering range, our ears to the other’s mouth. “What is it?” I asked. Lisa groaned. “Do you think he’s a nice guy?” “Who, Jeremy?” She pressed her lips. “I want to know what you think about him. He’s your coworker, and you’re one of the only men I talk to nowadays.” The question caught me off-guard. “Well, uh, he’s not a bad guy. He helped me out with my workload even if he had no business doing them. He even lent me one of his books after I told him about the meteors. Plus he’s good-looking. And smart. He looks like a bookworm-turned-model with the computer skills of a sociopath.” She was hooked onto every word that left my mouth. There was even a glimmer of unhinged desire swimming in the pools of her eyes. “What about your boyfriend? Has he said anything about him?” He did. “Nah.” Froy told me not to trust him. But I had no reason to doubt Jeremy’s intentions, so I tacked it onto a sticky note and left it on the dark side of my brain. “Froy’s just been… adjusting to seeing his older brother around again. You know how they are. Boys.” Lisa sighed, staring at Jeremy ordering something at the bar. “Yeah. Boys.” Then she turned back to me. “So… I wanted to do something. But I wanted your advice first since you’re an expert on this kind of thing. Since he’s been so nice to me and all.” Needless to say, I was worried. “What’s this ‘something’ supposed to be?” “I, uh, kind of want to pump him up a little bit.” She started fiddling with the glove on her right hand. “I know I dumped Marcus for being too big, but… a fetish is still a fetish, you know? He’s tall, and smart, and handsome, yeah, but— a little beef wouldn’t hurt, right? What do you think?” I took a moment to gather my thoughts. What was I supposed to think? He was an impressive specimen of a man. Taller than most, fit enough to run a marathon, and had a more aged set of features compared to Froy’s. A guy like him didn’t need any more muscle to stand out in a crowd; his clothes already wrapped around his body with such modelesque ease that he could’ve been on any photoshoot spread had his record not been tainted with a sentence. Yet picturing him a little beefier, a little thicker, heavier… it made me quiver. I thought of the men we’d been growing. Marcus, Wes, and Froy. Normal people were never meant to grow to such heights and weights in days. But three people were the exception. I stirred in my seat as I figured: a fourth wouldn’t be so bad. “How much did you have in mind?” I asked. Lisa’s face opened up in glee, illuminating our dark corner of the cafe with her fervor. “Oh, not a lot, I promise. Trust me, I don’t want him realizing what I can do any more than you do.” She took a sip of my coffee. “Besides, I’ve been eyeing his junk for a while now. Doesn’t seem like a little booster there would be too obvious. It’s not like he’ll end up plowing me into the ground with a cock the size of Florida if I gave him a few extra inches.” As Jeremy returned to our table, I passed a subtle nod to Lisa. Her supple lips rippled with contained excitement. Placing the cocktail within Lisa’s reach, Jeremy sat down with a confused look on his face, no doubt wondering what it was making his date for the night so inexplicably ecstatic. He swept his black hair back and gazed over to me, trying to make out an answer from my expression. It didn’t take him long to give up. “What’s going on?” he asked. “Did I miss a punchline?” Lisa shook her head and took a hefty sip of her mojito. “It’s just an inside joke. Nothing to worry your perfect, little brain about.” Jeremy blushed and edged closer, a white grin emitting his impossible charm. “I’m so honored to hear you say that about me,” he said, maintaining strict eye contact with her. “What, ‘little’?” Lisa asked, playfully raising her nose. “Ha! I’m going to make you eat those words.” He raised an eyebrow in response and smirked coyly. “I guarantee you, miss, nothing about me is ‘little’.” As Lisa stripped off her gloves and shed my borrowed coat, exposing both her bare hands on the table for him to grasp, I knew—whether he was teasing or telling the truth—that no truer words would’ve been said. He didn’t hesitate to reach out and cup both her hands in his. “What happened to no physical contact tonight?” he asked, smiling absently. Lisa winked back. “I can make an exception to the rule. Just this once.” The coarse sound of his calloused fingertips running over her silk-like skin was audible even from my end of the table. There was a subtle twitch in his left eye, and I knew something was happening. Though it was invisible in the meantime. I remembered it took Lisa and I around ten hours just to get me back to a normal size. And that was full-body coverage in her bed. Jeremy and Lisa were only holding hands, and the date wouldn’t last for that long anyway. Over time, the gap between their seats shrank as they both shifted closer to one another. The conversations became unignorably loud. I could see through the cracks in the shutter that the other patrons were looking in our direction, moreso when Lisa or Jeremy (sometimes both at the same time) laughed just a little too hard. Their pristine appearances unravelled within an hour. The two people sitting in their seats were different from the calm, cool, and collected Lisa and Jeremy I knew. Their styled hair had frayed from all the action. Even when the jazz duet had called it quits for the night, their talks of political humor, mindless celebrity rumors, and Marcus-related gossip kept the Blue Moon Cafe alive. The speakers had come to life with the same overplayed Jazz playlist they kept on loop. It was an hour or so later—roughly 10pm at night—when I first noticed Lisa’s power taking effect in Jeremy’s body. The shirt he was wearing was starting to chafe around his armpits and pull around his chest. To anyone else, it was negligible. But to someone like me, who spent most of my days ogling the Adamson brothers, I could picture exactly what was happening under that fabric. He was growing wider. There was some struggle moving his arms around as well; I could see the swelling biceps and triceps poke out from under the sheer polyester. Whether he was growing taller, I couldn’t say. We were all still seated, and I couldn’t see any higher than the emerging shade from the underside of his pecs. “God, I must’ve gained some weight,” Jeremy said, rolling his left shoulder back in a vain attempt to loosen the sleeve. “It’s like I can’t move in this damn thing.” “In a few days? I doubt it,” Lisa said. “But either way, the extra pounds suit you.” He raised an eyebrow and, for an instant, bit his lower lip. “You think so? I doubt I could ever match up to the tyke, but I guess all those workouts in prison are finally catching up to me.” “Then maybe we should throw you back in there,” Lisa said. Jeremy’s eyes went wide; he couldn’t help but scoff and grin at the remark. “Wow, you really don’t pull your punches. Is a regular gym membership too vanilla for you? What would you want me to do?” Without hesitation, Lisa lunged forward, gripped him by the jaw, and eyed him seductively. “Question is: what is it you want to do to me?” She planted his lips against his, and he to hers. I blinked for a second, and her hands were all over his torso, digging under his shirt, rubbing him in places I figured were her favorite spots on a man—which, needless to say, was all over. None of us stopped it. Lisa and I both know what she was doing. She was fast-forwarding the transformation. The woman wanted him in bed, and she wanted him big. Her mind was lost in impulsive ecstasy, and neither of us knew what the consequences would be. But we didn’t care. In a way, I also wanted to see just how big he could get. I wanted to know how Lisa’s growth worked, how fast it happened, what it needed to work. When I heard the first telltale signs of tearing under his right armpit, I knew everything I needed to. Men grew a hell of a lot faster when drunk and horny. It was a common factor when I thought about it: Froy’s and Marcus’ biggest spurts were when they were under the influence. It just made sense. The make-out session lasted for upward of a minute before it finally ended. Jeremy was constantly shuffling in his seat, trying valiantly to adjust something in his lower region without looking too obvious. And he was failing—miserably. Lisa didn’t seem to care. She enjoyed seeing him flustered around her; she was enjoying the attention, the lust, the power her beauty held, and the power she could bestow. Alas, just as Lisa finished the last of her cocktail and reached a hand over to fondle Jeremy some more, the door to the cafe swung wide open. The hinges were rusted over years of use, so they slowed down before slamming into the wall. Not this time. Whoever came in was considerably stronger than the average jazz man. That, or they were plain intoxicated. “I didn’t know this place was a hub for drunks too,” Lisa mumbled. Jeremy glared at the slip in the shutters. “It isn’t.” Curious, I moved to see who it was that got Jeremy’s balls in a handlock. I recognized that wavy blonde hair anywhere. Jeremy turned to me, his face cracking with maddening fury. “What is Marcus doing here?” he grunted at me. “Did you invite him?” I shook my head. Both of us returned to staring at him. Lisa joined in as well, peeking through her own gap in the shutter. She gasped and found herself speechless. “Then what the hell is he doing here?” Jeremy asked. We all watched as Marcus, fresh from his own growth last Monday, passed something over to the barista. A paper slip. It was subtle—no one would have noticed his sleight of hand had they not been noting down his every move. Thankfully, we were. Our eyes trailed him as he followed one of the baristas to the kitchen. There, Jeremy had told me earlier, was where the black market deals were made. Then I understood why he’d come. It was only something he said in passing last Monday: “I’ve even been taking these new hormone shots on the black market.” Jeremy ground his teeth, maintaining his red-hot stare at the kitchen door, despite Marcus being well out of sight. “He’s going to ruin everything.” His fist was already bunching up on the table, balling into a white fist. I mustered up the courage to placate him with a hand on his rigidly tense shoulder. “Relax. He doesn’t know we’re here. He’ll probably just get what he came for and leave,” I said. “Don’t… hurt him, Jeremy.” Lisa did her best to hide her concern, but her quivering lips and sharp eyes were louder than she could’ve ever been. “Marcus is harmless.” “You should probably go hide in the ladies’ room for now, Lisa. In case something ends up happening. I don’t want you to see it,” I said. She didn’t argue, because I knew she agreed with me, though with heavy reluctance. “Alright. You have my number. Just call me when the coast is clear.” Jeremy didn’t even notice her leave; that, or he didn’t care whether she was around. He was laser-focused on the door Marcus had gone through, like a guard dog ready to pounce on the first blonde man who walked out. I heard something crash deep in the kitchen after five minutes. The last few patrons enjoying their late-night coffees were rattled and left after leaving their paid tabs on the bar. They didn’t want to stick around for something their only role in was collateral damage. Marcus eventually emerged. Empty-handed. His hair had been ruffled, and, even from our table, I could hear his angered grunting as he stormed out. The barista he’d gone in with didn’t follow. When he left through the front door, Jeremy turned to me and scowled. “Do you think he’s coming back?” “No. He doesn’t double-dip into trouble he’s part of.” And, for the most part, I was right. Since that night at the gym with Fonz, Marcus had abandoned it for a different venue at the opposite end of the district. He’d stopped trying to feed Wes any more of his home-made experiments. Worst of all, he’d stopped coming over to greet me if he saw either of the Adamson brothers anywhere nearby—which was all the time. But this time was an exception to the rule. Because only a minute after Marcus left the cafe, my phone on the table started ringing. I couldn’t breathe seeing the caller’s name. It was Marcus. Jeremy and I panicked. Picking it up was risky, and leaving it to ring was even worse if he were still standing outside. And if I dropped the call? Was I really okay with getting on the bad side of someone like Marcus? Jeremy was pulling out hairs. “Fuck!” he yelled in a whisper. I didn’t know what to do; so I did the only right thing to do, and I picked up the phone. “Hey, Marcus, uh, what’s with the late-night call?” It was silent on his end for a moment, letting me hear the sound of him growling. My phone wasn’t high-tech or anything, so anyone close by could hear what the other end was saying without much difficulty. He was trying so hard not to sound furious. “Hey, Dory, I— uh, do you think I could… sleep over tonight?” he asked. “What? Why?” “Because… you know how I told you I was taking some hormone shots from some guys? I just cut the deal a few minutes ago, and it got a bit messy, so I was looking for a place to cool off. I thought since you’re like my best friend now and you’ve got a place nearby that I could stay for the night.” Jeremy shook his head. “Why can’t he just go home,” he whispered. Marcus replied before I could block Jeremy’s mouth with my hand. “Who said that?” he asked. “Is someone listening? Dory?” Both of us bit our tongues and stared wide-eyed. “It’s just Jeremy,” I said. We waited for a reply from the other end, but instead got the sound of storming feet. Picking up speed. Jeremy gulped, wondering if Marcus had somehow discovered where we were. What was going to happen if he did? The world around me began to swirl and fade into a bleached white. It was an all-consuming fear that enveloped me, and all my ears could do was listen for any sound coming from the cafe’s front door. Then I heard it: the same forceful footsteps coming from my phone. And I looked up, and I realized… the speakers. There was no other jazz bar in town with the same terrible playlist. Marcus had heard it in our moments of silence through my phone. “Fuck.” The next moment, Marcus reappeared in the door. Jeremy and I were frozen stiff behind our shutter, hoping he didn’t know where to look. Sadly, there was really only one place left to look since every other customer had already evacuated before things got hairy. He cut the call and made a beeline to our table. I looked over at Jeremy, and he looked at me, and we both watched in stupefied horror as the shutter wall was pulled aside in one swift motion. Standing menacingly, with flaming anger in his eyes, was Marcus. We all looked at one another, wondering what it was we were meant to say in a situation like this. I was hoping that whatever happened in the kitchen wouldn’t carry over out here. Making a scene was the last thing any of us wanted to do, especially not when we had no one to back us up. It was okay in the office, and it was okay at the resort. It was not okay at a public cafe owned by ex-inmates. “What are you doing here?” Marcus asked me, the faintest twitch at the tip of his lips. “I was just enjoying a coffee with Jeremy. Is there something wrong?” He nodded. “Yeah. What’re you doing having a coffee with him?” Then he looked past us, past Jeremy and I, and settled on Lisa’s seat. Her seat. Where her black purse was left behind. “...And what is Lisa’s bag doing here?” Marcus’ downcast eyes landed back on me, a shadow of betrayal streaming across his face. Jeremy raised his shaking head and revealed a devilish grin. “Fuck it.” He turned to face Marcus, and cockily lifted his chin. “Look, Marcus, I was on a date. I just had Dory here as a third wheel since I didn’t want things getting awkward. Is that all you wanted to know?” This, of course, did nothing to calm Marcus down. “Fuck, no, you rat!” With ease, he scooped Jeremy’s collar with a hand and lifted him up off his seat by a few inches. His regained muscle made it trivial. I could see the bicep peak poking out from under his button-down’s sleeve. “What made you think you could date her? She doesn’t even like jazz!” With an unbothered scoff, Jeremy gripped Marcus’ hand, releasing some of the tension in the stronger man’s grip. “And what would you know? She broke up with you, right? I should be asking you what made you think you of all people could date a catch like her.” “Jeremy, I—“ Marcus barked at me. “Not right now, Dory! I don’t want to hurt you as much as I want to pulverize this motherfucker into the ground.” Despite the situation he was in, Jeremy pulled his lips into a smirk and stood up, careful not to let Marcus’ grip tighten to the point of suffocation around his neck. “You think I’m scared just because you grew a few inches? I’ve dealt with people thirty pounds heavier than you’ve ever been.” Jeremy blew a puff of air into my friend’s nose. “Now, are you going to let go, or are you going to show me how weak your bite is?” With a grunt, Marcus pulled his fist back. I saw it clench at the side of his face, pale-white, tense as granite, more than willing to blow a hole through Jeremy’s ribs if it meant getting him out of the picture. I couldn’t stop him. The punch moved too fast for my eyes to follow, and I blinked. Jeremy didn’t utter a word; not that he could when he was flying through the air and crashing onto the fake wooden floor behind him. A drop of blood dripped down his red nose, and Marcus was starting to hyperventilate. I could see it written on his face: the instantaneous regret from that one act of violence. The unmistakable sound of a whimper trailing his every wheeze-like grunt. He’d never done anything like that before, not in the years I knew him. This was the first time he’d ever punched anyone—or anything for that matter, and I could tell it was getting to him. There were people he’d hurt before, but never like this. There was never any blood. Everything was happening so fast. I didn’t know what to do. I stood up to try and mitigate the fight before things got too ugly, but I couldn’t move; my feet were cemented onto the ground in placid fear. I was praying for a miracle that Lisa couldn’t hear anything from the women’s room. Not when both men pining for her attention were hell-bent on hospitalizing the other. Jeremy stood up with the grace of a new-born moose, shaky and in desperate need of support. There was blood covering his nose, his cleft, his lips. He looked crazed, insane. I thought it would end there. I thought wrong. With a forward lunge, despite Marcus’ increased weight, Jeremy grabbed him by the shirt and threw him further into the cafe like a ragdoll. The few moments in Lisa’s touch had given Jeremy more than enough strength to accommodate Marcus’ bulk. The poor guy didn’t even notice what had happened until he crashed on the ground with a thud. His dress shirt’s buttons had been torn off in the process, leaving his bare chest—and meteorite necklace—exposed. “You asked for it,” Jeremy muttered, raising a fist. There was bloodlust in his eyes, the adrenaline from the pain coursing through his veins like a drug. I tried to stop them. “Jeremy! Stop!” But I was trapped in a vacuum. No one could hear me. No one was listening. Only the three of us populated the bar. Marcus was tearing up. He was staring at the fist hovering over his face, a shallow fear etched on his face, as if waiting for it to come down. I wanted to stop them; I did. Yet there was still a pained effort to be made in finding the right limbs to move. It was embarrassing, unseemly, and I could do nothing but take my first step and watch as the first swing connected with Marcus’ jaw. One step, one punch. It was a rhythm I found to push me forward and get between both men. Everything had blurred around me: the sounds, the sights, the smells—every little thing but Marcus. He was staring at me as the blood dripped from his nose, his lips. I moved without thinking. Jeremy caught me in the corner of his eye bending over to pry them away. But all I’d managed was Marcus’ necklace firmly in my hands—then Jeremy shoved me away, taking the meteorite with me. I knew it was the only way for me to help. I crashed to the ground and took a hit in the back by a chair. A loud crash echoed, and both Jeremy and Marcus’ eyes turned to me. They both cried out simultaneously, “Dory!” I was lucky it wasn’t too hard of a hit. A bruise at most. There was still a tingling sensation in my fingers, and I could still open my eyes. And they grew wide. Because while Jeremy was worried, Marcus’ pained frown was slowly fading away. The tan in his cheeks returned, and the blood on his face was drying to a solid rust in an instant. It was as if the wounds had closed and cut off the blood that had just escaped. His breathing stabilized, and before Jeremy could blink, Marcus began to chuckle. “What the fuck’s so funny?” Jeremy asked. Marcus rubbed a hand across his face, and with it came the dried crusts of his blood. He grinned, menacingly, and reached for Jeremy’s wrists, holding him in place with a vice-like grip. “Oh, fuck…” he moaned, chewing his lip, juggling something in his crotch. “What’s funny is you don’t know what’s about to happen to me.” There was worry in his eyes when Jeremy looked to me over his shoulder. “What’s he talking about?” “I’m about to show you just how weak my bite is.” Then, there, without any warning or preamble, both Jeremy and I were fixed in place as we watched in helpless fascination as Marcus began to expand. It wasn’t gradual; like his most recent growth spurt, this was a visible surge, as though his body, still pinned under Jeremy’s, was stretching upwards and outwards as a balloon would. A moment’s breath later, and the remaining buttons holding down his dress shirt popped off. The fabric fell to the floor at his sides, exposing the ridges of muscle under his enlarging pecs. His chest was becoming rounder, more bulbous as they were making room and almost forcing Jeremy to move. His arms weren’t left behind either. Though Monday had pushed his once-athletic arms to gym rat territory, they were quickly blowing past that as they too rounded out. His biceps and triceps were visibly growing apart, turning his upper arms into meaty footballs. “Mmph!” Marcus moaned, biting his lip. Despite his upper body widening, his waist remained largely the same size. This only accentuated the rate at which his shoulders, growing globes in their own right, were pushing apart, sliding across the wood floor, making him even wider than he already was. The extreme V-taper had returned to Marcus’ body, and he laughed. Marcus moaned, almost in a roar, as he brought up both his growing arms and flexed. Pressing both against the floor caused the swelling muscles to bunch up and appear even bigger than moments before. “Fuuuck! Look at me. I haven’t felt this fucking strong in weeks! I’m so huuuge.” Jeremy’s voice cracked. “What the hell?!” “You can’t hurt me now, ya’ dick.” And Marcus only continued to grow. His legs burst out of his pants and joined the rags that had been left behind in the wake of Marcus’ embiggening. There was an impressive distance his body had traveled along the floor from the point he first tore out of his dress shirt. He’d gotten tall enough to close the gap between him and Jeremy. Try as he might to keep Marcus pinned on the ground in-between his legs, Marcus’ enormous torso and horse-wide thighs were pulling Jeremy into a split. He didn’t have a choice but to get off and stand up. His hands clipped onto the table’s lip behind him as he watched Marcus continue growing along the fake wood floor. If the tables weren’t bolted down, he would’ve toppled backwards. The blonde man’s erection had snaked its way out of his white briefs and stood tall, pointing at the ceiling fan like an obelisk of meat, topped by a bulbous head. Marcus then planted a hand on the floor and stood to his full height. “God, I’ve missed how great it feels to be big!” he cried. Jeremy couldn’t believe his eyes as Marcus finally stopped growing and waddled over. And he was looking down at his assaulter. Not up. Down, by at least two inches. 6’4” or 5”, I figured, since the now-smaller man was 6’2”. He didn’t grow any taller past that point, as if it stopped just to prove that he was the biggest man in the room. Even with Jeremy’s own respectable build, toned to the bone with fibrous muscle, Marcus’ formidable physique made him look like he hadn’t eaten a day in his life, bulging in all the right places with smooth, perfect meat. Marcus cracked his knuckles and his neck as he raised himself even higher by standing on his tip-toes, looming dangerously high, and close, over Jeremy’s pale face. “So you still want to see how ‘weak’ I am, or are you going to get out of my sight, you miserable twink.” He then raised both his arms again and flexed triumphantly. The overhead lighting cast dark shadows all over his back and arms, making him look even more menacing. “Wh-what the fuck! Just because you can grow doesn’t mean any of that muscle is real.” Jeremy’s confident facade was cracked. Marcus sniggered and reached past him. I didn’t know what it was he was going for, since the table behind Jeremy was empty. But then he dug his hand under the table and grabbed it by the stand. “You don’t think I’m as strong as I look? Is that a challenge? Your final answer?” With a guttural yell, not giving Jeremy a moment to think, Marcus tore the table straight off its bolts and threw it across the cafe, straight over Jeremy’s head, crashing it into the stage. All with the strength in a single hand. And it wasn’t the dominant one. “Now say it again. Let’s see you try to hurt me now. If you’re up for a game or Mercy, we—“ “Marcus?! Stop!” All three of us turned to the women’s room where Lisa emerged from hiding. I never called her. She’d likely heard the crash of the table flying across the room. I doubt she had any idea what had just transpired—though, one look at the big Marcus would’ve told her everything she needed to know about what happened in her absence. And it wasn’t pretty. “What did you do?” she asked, suppressing her fury. “Babe, I—“ Jeremy interrupted with a cough. He walked back over to Lisa with a fake limp and rubbed his head. “Lisa! You’ve got to get your ex under control. He just started growing and tore the place apart!” Lisa rolled her eyes. “Oh, stop acting. I’ve been with enough men to know a fake limp from a real one.” She then sighed and lowered her head, folding her arms across her chest in surrender. “And I know Marcus. He wouldn’t hurt a fly. Not if he didn’t want to fuck it.” Marcus smiled at the remark, and I saw his lips quiver and his face soften. His shoulders relaxed and drooped somewhat, though it was hard to tell when his neck muscles were propping his entire torso up. “Just go home, Jeremy,” Lisa said. “I don’t think we’re going to work out, after all.” She continued, turning to Marcus who was eyeing her curiously, “And I meant what I said. We’re not getting back together. I’m sorry. I just need a break from men for a while.” Marcus maintained a smile, though pitiful. “I get it.” Then, as if he didn’t, he raised his right arm and slapped the mountainous bicep peak. “But even when I’m so damn—“ “I said ‘no’, Marcus. And please cover up that fire hydrant you call a cock. It’s bringing back bad memories.” He did as he was told, and even bothered to clean up. It was never going to be usable without its base, but Marcus placed the table he’d torn off back in its spot on the floor. Lisa even offeredN to drive him home, on the condition that he didn’t talk to her, look at her, or offer her ‘some good, good sex like old times.’ N I thought that was the end of Marcus’ growing for a while. I still had to fix his necklace and return it without attracting too much suspicion. There were still so many things I didn’t understand about the way the meteors affected his body. (Un)fortunately for me, Wes’ birthday held more surprises than a stripper bound to be hiding in the cake.
    16 points
  15. Part 9 Just as we reached the top of the stairs, we heard a loud smack. The door to the bedroom was cracked, so we peered in. Tony and Terrell were standing in the room naked, facing each other. Tony had his arms down to his side, his chest puffed out, and his dick erect while Terrell had his arms raised, his hands in fists, and his dick erect as well. Terrell then threw a punch that landed hard on Tony’s massive chest, making a loud smack. Tony smiled as he flexed his pecs. “Yeah, Daddy!” he bellowed in a deep voice. “But I barely felt that one.” Terrell smirked, threw another punch, this one landing even harder and louder. Tony flexed some more, his chest rippling. I got hard watching this and saw Justin get hard as well. Terrell punched Tony’s chest a few more times. “That’s it, Daddy! Show me how tough you are!” He continued to pummel his pecs as Tony flexed, rebuffing all the hits. Terrell finally relented, then relaxed his arms and stuck his thick chest out. “Now hit me.” Tony pulled his arm back and pounded Terrell’s pecs with a loud smack. Terrell stood his ground, laughing. Tony pounded on Terrell’s chest some more. “Smack! Smack! Smack!” The sound of muscle getting hit, turned me on. Justin started stroking his cock while watching these two giant men wail on each other. “Now punch my roid gut!” Terrell ordered, while scrunching his abs. Tony lowered his arm and landed a hard punch on his turtle shell gut. It looked like he hit a brick wall. He continued to pound on his gut, with Terrell’s gut refusing to budge an inch. They eventually swapped places and Tony took the same beating to his gut. Same result. Both men were huge and hard as rocks. I started rubbing my own dick. “Fuck, that new batch of roids really is stronger!” remarked Tony. He began flexing his arms. “Look how big my arms are after that injection!” Terrell felt them. “Fuck yeah, Daddy! They are bigger. Check out mine!” He raised his arms into a double bi and Tony worshipped them as well. They both did look a little bigger. My dick throbbed at the sight of these two massive daddies. Their big bodies collided with one another while they flexed and worshipped each other’s muscles. They grunted and flexed for a while, each hitting different poses. Both their dicks were leaking pre-cum all over. I could smell the roid soaked cum wafting through the door. I wanted to lick it up so bad. By the way Justin was drooling, I think he wanted to, too. After they flexed and posed for some time, Tony laid on his back on the bed. Terrell moved over to him, his dick dripping. He grabbed Tony’s legs and put them over his beefy shoulders. With one thrust, he shoved his dick right into Tony’s hole. Tony moaned, “Fuck, Daddy! Your dick feels so good! Give it to me!” Terrell rocked his hips back and forth, fucking Tony’s meaty ass with his big dick. He picked the pace up and began flexing his arms and chest while holding Tony’s legs. “That’s it, Daddy, take all of my roid dick!” His balls began smacking Tony’s ass, making a loud sound. He fucked him even harder and continued to flex. “FUCK YEAH, DADDY!” With one last thrust, he unleashed a giant roided load inside of Tony. He moaned and convulsed in pleasure as the roided seed filled him up. “FUCK, DADDY!” he howled. He pulled off of Terrell’s dick and stood up unsteadily. His body swayed as the sound of stretching skin filled the air. His muscles pulsed, then expanded right in front of us. His body swelled until he looked he had gained 20 pounds. He was now 300 pounds of pure muscle. I couldn’t believe it. I wanted to worship him so badly. Tony looked at himself in the mirror and smirked. “Fuck yeah, Daddy! Wait ‘til the boys see this!” He flexed both arms. Then he looked at Terrell. “Now it’s your turn. Come sit on my dick while worshipping me.” Tony laid on his back and Terrell sat right on his throbbing dick. He moved up and down while pounding on Tony’s even bigger chest. Tony flexed for him, showing off the new thickness. “Fuck yeah, Daddy, feel how much bigger my chest is.” Terrell could barely stand it, when Tony unleashed his own roided load inside of him. Both moaned in ecstasy. Suddenly, Terrell howled as his muscles bulged and grew. He stood up and his body ballooned. He had gained 20 pounds as well and was now a 300-pound behemoth. He flexed in the mirror. “Yeah, those roids really are stronger. We’ll have to thank Joe later.” He continued to flex, while Tony joined him. Justin and I shot our loads all over the door and let out gasps. Both of them turned and Tony opened the door. “What’s this?” We stood up bashfully. I expected them to get mad, but they both smiled. “Well, it looks like we weren’t the only ones who grew!” Justin and I stood there for a second, forgetting about our own growth spurts. “Oh, yeah, Daddies. Check it out!” Justin flexed his arms and then I happily did the same. Tony and Terrell felt our bodies, excited by our new mass. “Those are our good boys! We’re so proud of you!” said Terrell. “Why don’t we all go out to dinner and celebrate our new gains!” To be continued…
    13 points
  16. Second chapter is up! Chapter 2: Nesting “I know we're both gay, but this is not a moment to get all frisky. So why the hell do I need to take off my pants?” “Hmm, you see.” Harold held the small black container in front of him. “The leech needs an entrance point.” He gazed at Reno’s crotch. “And this is the least painful… way to do it, you see.” “Hmpf.” Reno reluctantly obliged. At least they had the privacy in the dorm room of Harold. He unclasped his belt and unzipped his pants. Harold, careful to point the lid towards Reno, opened the container. “You see, the leech is already fancying you. Look at how excited…” He interrupted as the leech jumped onto Reno. Reno hadn’t noticed at first, as he had just taken off his pants and was about to take off his underwear, when he felt something slimy sticking to his upper leg. “What the hell?!” He stared at the leech and gritted his teeth; he was putting all effort into not squashing the leech right there and then. The leech wasn’t squirming anymore, unlike when it was still in the container. It held still, moved left, then right. Then suddenly it knew where to head to, and it slithered right into Reno’s briefs. “Yuck! It feel so disgusting!” Reno felt the slimy creature moving over his balls, then his dick. With a few swirls around it, it left a few pin pricks that were barely felt. “Eewww, it’s uuuhh…. oooooh” Reno blushed, the aphrodisiacs having immediate effect. His arousal was apparent as his briefs were quickly tenting. Finally, it found the cock head. “It’s massaging my prick uuuugh.” The leech swirled around the cockhead, at times sucking at the slit. “Damn, I’ve never felt this aroused before.” He muttered. “Man, this is better than a BJ. I should do this more often!” He laid back on Harold’s bed. Harold hadn’t believed that Reno had so easily fallen for his offer, but every thought of victory was pushed aside as he was looking at the scene unfold in fascination. He had never seen the nestling of a mother Thieving Leech in person but here it happened in front of his eyes. Reno’s average dick jutted against the fabric of the briefs, a protrusion moving under it. The whole scene was so hot, seeing Reno all flustered by the leech, Harold himself started to chub up. “My God, I’m so argh…” Reno moaned. He had never been so hard before. He stared at his tenting briefs. Even though he could see the leech moving under it, his penis looked incredibly swollen and thick. “Fuuuuuuuck….” He continued moaning. Not intending to miss out to see what’s happening, he lifted the waistband of his briefs and then looked at his cock in disbelief: His average 5-inch dick was now a swollen veiny writhing 5.5-inch cock. It was as if his cock was pushing its limits. Reno grabbed the base of his cock, and consequently almost saw stars as he was hit by a wave of pleasure. Promptly deciding that touching his cock would be too intense, he pushed down his briefs and moaned watching the leech sucking and playing around his cockhead. He was close after all. “I think I’m gonna….” His cock twitched and firmed up even more, the skin tight and red with writhing veins. “Aah… uuuuuughn!” The leech latched onto the slit, right before the first jet of cum erupted. It greedily gulped it up, making it swell a bit. “Aaaagh!” The leech swallowed a second jet. “Aaahhahaaaghn…” A third jet quickly joined into the leech, growing it slightly bigger again. “Fuuuuck…” The leech sucked the last dribble of Reno’s orgasm. In the afterglow of his orgasm, he glanced at the leech. Did it look fatter? But he had no time to ponder as the leech’s tip suddenly slipped into his slit. “Ah!! What the fuck?!” It writhed and slithered to push itself into the cockhead. Panicking, Reno tried to grab the slimy appendage but missed and grazed his cock, again he was overwhelmed by pleasure. “AAaaagh!” His dick hardened immediately, and it was all the leech needed to fully slip through the entrance. The slimy leech slithered through his cock to the base, only adding to the overload of pleasure. And just like that, it was over. Reno was lying on the bed, panting and sweating. His cock was still standing up proudly as ever. “Is it over?” Harold asked with glee. “I… I think so.” Despite that the whole ordeal was over, he still felt very aroused which was proven by the fact that his sore dick was firm and twitching. “I don’t feel it anymore.” “Wait, I think I can see it.” Harold squinted at Reno’s nuts. “You see, one of your nuts is a bit swollen.” “It is?” Reno wanted to push aside his firm cock, but the mere touch sent him moaning. “Agh! …. Fuck, it’s still so sensitive.” A drop of pre leaked from his cock. Looking past his cock, he could clearly see that his left testicle was considerably bigger, it was almost the size of a large egg. Reaching around his cock, careful not to accidentally graze it, he felt that the testicle was round and squishy. “It kinda looks a bit out of proportion, doesn’t it?” “Slightly. But in any case, I see it has found its home for now.” Harold pinched his chin, thinking. Then he could smell it. Or rather, feel the urge. "I see..." He murmured, his mind clouding over. That leaky cock looked so enticing… so firm yet so juicy… so suckable… He almost reached out to grab Reno’s dick, but at the last moment he stopped himself and cleared his thoughts. “No, not me.” He groaned, pinching his nose. “What’s the matter?” Reno, seeing the effect of his cock on Harold, grinned. “You like what you see?” More pre started to leak from his cock. “You could come play with it.” He chuckled. “No, NO!” Harold stood up abruptly. “You have to go away!” “But why, I’ve just…” “NOW!!” “Alright, alright. I’ll go, jeeze.” Reno stood up and carefully pulled his briefs up to his crotch. Now came the hardest part; there was no way to go around it. His briefs caressed his cock. “UGHN!!” A squirt of pre wet the fabric. “AAaaaah…” He moaned, blushing and biting his lip. “Fuck, it’s still so sensitive.” “Go GO GO!!” Harold, still pinching his nose, unlocked his door and roughly pushed Reno towards it. “Wait, I…” Reno was awkwardly holding his pants partially up and shuffling towards the door. “We’ll talk later!” He nervously offered before pushing Reno through the door and slamming it shut. Reno heard the door being locked, leaving him alone in the hallway of the college student dorm. There he was, standing there in his briefs which had a large wet stain on an undeniably firm bulge, and his pants around his ankles. He wasn’t embarrassed of standing in his briefs here since most students didn’t care anyway, but he was rather worried what they’d think if they caught him here with a boner. As if to confirm his fears, he heard a door further down the hallway unlock. Didn’t Matt live there? He saw Matt leaving the door who briefly glanced at him and then take a second look. Shit, he had noticed him. “Reno?” He squinted at the wet tenting briefs in disbelief. “What the hell dude.” He grinned, almost starting to laugh. But when he suddenly smelled something odd, his grimace quickly turned to blushing.
    12 points
  17. Thank you, Mark. If you follow me, you should be able to see my posts. Also, to everyone, I'm sorry that I have been absent from posting more on this story. I have not had time to write because things have been happening in my life, lately. First off, I have met a muscular guy, who has become my gym partner and best friend, and we started working out together back in April. Also, my mom's health has declined and she has had to go to a facility for rehabilitation to get her strength back, so I've had a lot of stress to deal with, which has affected my writing. I will try to get back to writing the story as soon as I can because I still have ideas rolling around in my head about where I think the story could go. Talk to you all soon!
    9 points
  18. Been a while! Let's get kinky! Pages - 96 - 100
    9 points
  19. Hello, this is the first story I’ve released. I’ve definitely read some better ones but I hope you enjoy this one. Bigorexia I never thought that it would get this bad- the total loss of control I felt. It forced me to consume everything on my path to becoming a behemoth. I no longer had restraint. Anything that could make me grow was a no brainer. It wasn’t always like this. When I was growing up muscle was always something I admired, but never something I needed. That changed when I turned 18 and looked in the mirror. Something was wrong with me. I saw my skinny fat body and questioned why I looked the way I did. Why wasn’t I working out enough? Why was I not bigger? Surely by this age I should at least look somewhat like those men- those gods I admired!? A spark was ignited in me that day. The embers of my need to grow were lit and soon the flame would overtake my every thought until I awoke engulfed in the wildfire of growth. I went to the gym that very day. I got weird looks from most, but I didn’t care what they thought because I already knew I needed to get huge. I hit the weights like a beast. I pumped my minuscule chest, my rail arms, and my chicken thighs until the burn felt good. I waddled to the grocery store and bought as much as I could to fuel my growth. The next morning I felt bigger, even if just a little. The soreness, the extra weight in my step. But when I looked in the mirror I was still a small weakling. I retreated to the gym in a blur and repeated for the next 6 months. In that time I put on 35 lbs of size onto my frame and I still felt like an ant. Some of the guys at the gym saw my dedication and grew to respect and even befriend me. But I didn’t like to talk to them still. All they would do is tell me I looked bigger and more cut but I couldn’t see it, and it pissed me off. That was the day I went to talk to Gary, the biggest guy in the gym, a hardcore bodybuilder type. He said that I looked frustrated and I told him why. He told me, “if size is what you want I could lend you some gear”. My heart froze. This is what I needed, something to accelerate my growth. It turned me on a lot. I could see myself blowing up with size, just filling up everything around me. I said yes of course and started a light cycle. My light stack turned into a normal one and then a big one. By the end of the year I was on so many drugs it took me hours every day just to get them all ready (along with my meals and workouts). I lived in the gym and I gradually approached Gary’s size as we worked out together every day. He would compliment me saying, “I have no idea how you’re able to handle all that gear! You’re gonna be the biggest guy in the gym soon”. Why would he lie to me like that? He wasn’t lying, but it felt like it! Every time I looked in the mirror I felt the same- not big enough! I needed to explode with size if I was ever going to be satisfied, so that’s what I searched for. I crammed myself into the computer chair at the library, since I had sold most of my things to pay for my growth. I looked into experimental methods to get huge, like bigger than Mr.Universe huge! I was about to give up when I saw a message in my email. It was anonymous, but the subject read “Growth Formula”. It said that they were a government organization dedicated to creating a super soldier. They were struggling to find consenting adults to test the serum on because most military soldiers did not want to get that big. I was intrigued to say the least. They said that they had their eyes on me for a while because they thought I had something called “muscular dysmorphia”. They asked if I was interested in trying the serum. I was gone by the end of the week. In the facility there were closed cell doors in long hallways all around. I wondered what was in them but knew better than to ask. They put me in a room with the serums but there was a problem. No mirror. I asked if they could put me in a room where there was a mirror so I could watch and they obliged, what was the worst that could happen? I shot up the serum and was sent into pure ecstasy. By this time I was about 245 lbs. and stood at 6’2”. I was a decent sized guy in retrospect. I could have settled, but I just wasn’t built that way. I watched in awe as I began to inch taller. Gradually my limbs and appendages stretched to accommodate what it felt like would be a wave of intense growth... it was. I saw that little image of me in the mirror balloon with size. Adrenaline filled my body and every muscle pumped up with pure mass. If felt like heaven! Not only were my muscles growing, but my dick started to expand, longer and longer and longer. My chest was pumped up to the size of two beach balls pushed together, my arms were the size of what my legs used to be, and my legs were long, thick, stalky masses of pure size that held up my even wider upper body. I finally looked like a god, yet I somehow felt disappointed. I could feel the power of my new godhood, yet when I looked in the mirror I was still inadequate. The next decision I made would change everything. The mirror room they put me in was considerably smaller than the ones they put the other test subjects in, and I saw them pick up the serum syringes from the lab down the hall before we stopped by the room. Part of me wished I could settle for the inhuman size I was then, but I knew it was futile. So I bunch up my newly powerful fist and break through the wall and start running towards the lab. I leave broken glass, dust, and screams of panic in my wake as I move my immense 1,000 pound body at amazing speed. Alarms start to go off and the door to the lab almost closes- but I just barely beat it. I am inside the room alone. All the scientists and guards had evacuated, for good reason. I hear banging on the doors, so I need to act fast. I recognize the syringes and pick on up, then two, then five. Then I stop and think for a moment what could go wrong. Would I overdose and die on the spot? Would it matter? No. I realized I no longer had control over what I would do once I saw my reflection on the glossy floors. I was nothing. I needed to be bigger. I needed to be as big as I possibly could to ever feel satisfied. So, I grabbed a bucket, emptied all the syringes into it (at least 25), and started drinking. It burned going down, but it tasted soooo good. The serum itself didn’t have much flavor, but the taste of growth was a flavor unmatched. I felt my body swell taller at an alarming rate. By the time I drank the whole bucket down I reached the top of the warehouse sized lab, and I was nowhere close to being done. Then the growth started. I saw my pecs jump in front of me, blocking my view of anything even remotely under my head for about 5 feet. My rhino sized delts stretched to the edges of the room as my pterodactyl lats quickly pushed up my person sized arms up. I gave a quick flex, then another, and then another. It was beyond wonderful. From under my massive pec shelf I see a telephone poll like cock begin to inch upward and I simply couldn’t resist. I pull it into my mouth and begin to suck, only increasing my ecstatic growth and pleasure. The rest was a blur. I must have sucked the giant cock for what felt like hours. I would feel my self excel in height and then blow up with size repeatedly several times, each time better than the last. I was a veritable giant now. The entire facility was smaller than my legs and I was able to see everything around me as if I were looking down from a helicopter. I was now the biggest living thing on the planet and I finally felt some semblance of satisfaction. My titanic body absorbs the sun pleasurably. The fire of my desire seems to have calmed. But every day of me enjoying my giant-hood as the new leader of Earth I wonder, what would it feel like to be even bigger?
    8 points
  20. A timid man gets a chance to score a big boost in confidence but is it enough or too much? ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Jack paced back and forth on an empty stage. The sound of his footsteps echoed throughout the old theater. There hadn’t been a performance in it for for decades after its owner had given it to him to get out of certain… difficulties. He pulled out a glowing, green amulet from his pocket. “What do I have to do to get your attention? How long do I have to rot on this planet while you run around trying to save the world? How many more of these pathetic lives have to get thrown into the grinder before you pay attention?” “Bring me the list!” He shouted into the room. A thin whisp of blackness in the shape of a man flew up and handed him a book. He flipped through the pages. “Actors, bankers, performers, stars, lazy pricks looking for short cuts... perhaps I’ve been going about this all wrong.” He snapped the book shut. “Maybe... I should go after the schmucks who are down on their luck. The one’s he seems to have a soft spot for...” -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Adrian Rotz struggled with anything that required him to get in front of a crowd. The moment he realized more than 2 or 3 people were paying attention to him, he’d freeze and get tongue tied. He struggled in one on one situations whenever someone became too forceful or intimate. Basically, he struggled with anything that dealt with self confidence. He assumed the answer had to do with the mirror, or what he saw in it at least. He was skinny guy who could barely look at himself without squinting. Right now he was looking at his shoes as he shuffled out of the office. He had hoped all of the extra work he had put in this year would get him a raise at his performance review but instead they had let him go. “You get too nervous in front of customers. People have to put fires out after you leave. We can do this anymore.” Is what he’d been told. It wasn’t fair. That had only happened a couple of times and he had mostly cleaned things up over email. He knew his boss hated him but didn’t realize it was enough to fire him. Adrian walked to the park beside his building in a blind stupor, his feet navigating the way without the use of his senses. He sat by the fountain as several small children splashed in the water, feeling as isolated from their happiness as a howling dog is from the moon. What was the point? He was always going to screw things up. He looked up at his old office building. He still had the key to get the roof, he could just… “Are you kidding Adrian? You’re terrified of heights. You’d just get up there and choke, then you’d get to be humiliated on television as well.” “Yeah you’re probably… wait h...huh?” He was sitting next to a man in suit and coat wearing an old fashioned fedora. “How’d you know my name?” “That’s what you’re curious about? You’re holding a folder with your name on it and you’re wondering how I know THAT?” “Oh..oh yeah...” “You’re not wondering how I knew you were thinking about jumping?” “W...well...” “You’re not one for conversations with strangers are you? Don’t worry I wont tell your mom.” “Who are you? Actually never mind, I have to go.” Adrian picked up his things, walked to the street, and ordered an Uber. In a few minutes a black Honda Accord rolled up. “Adrian?” the driver shouted. He said yes and slid into the back seat without saying anything else. “You know you really could have gotten a raise if you had a little more confidence.” Adrian looked up and jumped, the strange man from the park was sitting next to him. He could have sworn the back had been empty when he got in. “W..what do you want?” Adrian said. “Just to talk. To offer you an opportunity.” “I..I..I don’t think so.” The man made him incredibly nervous but then again, so did most people. “Driver. I want to...to end my ride!” The driver didn’t respond. “Driver!” Adrian shouted. “Oh he doesn’t work for Uber, he works for me.” Just about that time Adrian’s phone began to ring from his real driver wanting to know where he was. Unfortunately it was ringing from the stranger’s coat pocket. How had he stolen his phone? Adrian was starting to panic, was he being abducted? The stranger laughed. “You crack me up. Just a minute ago you wanted to kill yourself and now you’re worried that I’m kidnapping you. What does it matter?” “L...look I I have a wife and kids. They need me.” Adrian stammered. “No you don’t.” He laughed again. “You live alone in an apartment over a butcher shop downtown. The only friends that you ever talk to with any regularity are online. You suspect half of them are teenagers from the way they type. You’re wrong by the way. One of them is actually 62. I suppose you do have aging parents but you wont be much use to them without a job.” Adrian was stunned. Not only did this stranger seemingly know what he was thinking, he seemed to know everything about him. Was he hallucinating? “You know if you had just one shred of confidence you’d not only have your job right now but they would have given you the raise. If you didn’t panic in front of clients there’d be no cause for dismissal. If you didn’t choke up every time a coworker wanted to talk to you, they would have liked you. “But I can change all of that. As surely as you’re sitting there looking stupid, I can remake your life.” A few minutes later Adrian was sitting there with a card in his hand, unsure whether any of this was real. So… uh… Jack I can wish for ummm anything?” “Them’s the rules kid” “I wish I had more confidence… I wish every time I felt self conscious or embarrassed something would happen to wipe it away!” -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Adrian woke up in a cold sweat. He was dreaming about what had happened that day. He couldn’t get his encounter with Jack out of his mind. He felt his fingers which were still a little tingly from the card bursting into flames in his hands. The dryness of his throat was bothering him. He knew it would keep him from going back to sleep. He got up and went to the bathroom without turning on the light, he didn’t want to see his shirtless body in the mirror. But then again, why not? Why not test out this silly little experiment. If his wish had come true he should be confident in what he saw. Clicking on the light quickly dashed that idea. There was no part of him that he found attractive. He quickly moved for the light switch again but his arm jerked away. His tiny biceps were flexing on their own as well as his non-existant chest. With each flex they relaxed a little larger than the last time. He couldn’t believe it. He could see his abs for the first time as they grew more defined. His pecs were taking the shape he’d always wanted his chest to be. His biceps were starting to give his arms some shape instead of looking like components of a wooden marionette. His waist was becoming chiseled into a nice V shape. He looked like a thin, toned model. “What the fuck...” “It never ceases to surprise me the number of people who wish for something and then seem so confused when they get it,” said Jack, leaning against a door frame. “How’d you get in here?” was all Adrian could say. “So what do you think?” Jack ignored the question. “Feel a little more confident now?” “I… I guess so.” “Then it’s time you went on a date.” “You mean here? Now?” He stuttered. “In your bathroom at 3 am? Jesus you’re so thick I didn’t mean…” Jack stopped and smiled. “Well I suppose there’s always one variation on the old date that we could go for.” He said pulling Adrian’s phone out of his pocket. Suddenly it started going crazy with grindr notifications. Adrian used the app only occasionally because he hated being ignored by all the guys he messaged. Jack handed the phone over and Adrian saw that there were five conversations with really attractive guys already opened. “But these time stamps say I’ve been talking to them for an hour. I was asleep!” “Bet you don’t remember taking those pictures either...” Jack smiled. Adrian gasped when he thumbed through all of the nudes featuring his new body. He looked at his cock in shock, was it really that big now? “But… but I didn’t take any of these. You can’t… can’t just put this kind of stuff out over the internet like that.” He said turning red. The thought of having nudes of him floating around the web made him really self conscious. Suddenly his muscles started to flex again and his pecs bulged out even further, stretching the skin of his chest so tightly. His delts rounded out as they bulged and his traps pushed up his neck a few inches. Grabbing his arms, he could feel his biceps swell against his fingers as the reflection in the mirror grew into quite the twunk. “What’s happening?” He felt his stomach, his washboard abs were really prominent now. “Your wish is happening.” Jack smiled. “Every time you feel self conscious you grow.” “But I didn’t...” “Your words were ‘I wish every time I felt self conscious or embarrassed something would happen to wipe it away.’” Jack grinned. “You didn’t specify the ‘something’ so I had to do some guesswork. Now about those guys, I took the liberty of picking one for you.” “Wait what?” He looked down at the grindr histories and found that Jack had given a gorgeous guy named Kyle his address and told him to come over. “W...wait… you’ve got to fix this. I can’t hook up w… with a guy like that? He.. he’s like a model.” Suddenly he felt his thighs and calves swelling. “Yeah at this point he’s going to think you’ve been using old pictures…” Jack grinned. “But I doubt he’ll be disappointed.” “B...but he’s not going to like me. Guys like that never...” Suddenly Jack grabbed Adrian’s head in his hands and forcefully turned it. “Look at the guy in the mirror.” He said. “Whatever pathetic man was living in this apartment when you went to bed is no longer here.” He reached out and squeezed one of Adrian’s nicely formed pecs with a gloved hand. There was a knock at the door knocked. “S… so we’re actually going to do this?” “WE aren’t going to do anything more tonight. YOU are going to go have FUN,” he said shoving Adrian out of the bathroom. When he turned around Jack was gone. The knock repeated and Adrian sheepishly made his way to the door, his heart racing. By the time he answered, he had taken so long that Kyle had already begun walking back down the hall to leave. “Well that took longer than… Hello.” He said suddenly smiling. “I see you’re all ready for me.” Suddenly Adrian realized he was just wearing the gym shorts he had been wearing in bed. “Oh… uh I’m sorry I just got out of bed,” he said, embarrassed. He could feel his back muscles starting to mound up slightly. Kyle walked in, with looks that would have been at home in posters on the wall of a trendy retailer in a mall. He smiled. “No need to apologize. I know I work late on Fridays. It was my turn to close out the bar.” He looked Adrian up and down with hungry eyes. “You’re so different from your pictures. You looked like a twink in those photos but I’m not complaining.” “Uh… sorry I guess...” It was all Adrian could stammer, feeling like a frog on a dissecting tray. He felt his ass swelling out in his shorts a little. Fortunately Kyle was pretty transfixed on his chest and abs. Kyle laughed. “I told you I wasn’t complaining.” He said, putting down his bag. He pulled off his shirt revealing a ripped toned physique. “I like a guy with some meat on him. ” He wrapped his arms around Adrian, gasped as he felt their pecs and abs touch. Adrian froze. His heart felt like it was going to pound out of his chest. He had no idea what he was doing. No one had ever found him attractive before. “What’s the matter?” Kyle said. “You don’t like what you see?” “N...no… NO it’s not that! You’re… amazing. I just… this… this never happened to me before so...” “Ohhhh first time huh? Still in the closet?” Adrian thought for a minute. He’d told plenty of people online that he was gay. But as far as having a person to person interaction where he talked about his sexuality in any fashion, that was way out of his comfort zone. “I mean I guess… kinda.” “Well lets just take things slow and see what happens?” Kyle said. Kyle must have had a different idea of taking things slow than Adrian because in ten minutes they were both in their underwear on his couch. He couldn’t help himself. Kyle had such a confident and soothing voice that Adrian just melted away in his arms. For the first time he could remember he was face to face with a stranger and relaxed. Kyle told him stories from his job, his day, and his life in general as he massaged those newly formed muscles, gradually working his way down to the elastic band of his undies. Adrian hung on every word as Kyle disarmed his anxieties one by one and the hands started massaging the massive bulge. Adrian groaned. “Oh? You like that huh?” Kyle smiled. “Maybe you’d like this,” he said sliding his fingers down the front of the briefs to feel his 8’’ cock. Before Adrian knew it he was laying there naked in front of Kyle as he continued talking as if nothing strange were going on, peppering him with compliments. “Wow, you’ve been hiding this guy from the world for too long,” he said stroking Adrian’s meat. As a-typical of a hookup as this was for Kyle, he was really getting off on schooling this perceived jock on the art of being with a guy, thinking the nervousness was all due to his repressed sexuality. The two laid there for several hours as Kyle taught him how to kiss and suck a cock. Their muscular bodies rubbed together like they were yin and yang. Bliss emanating from their tight, smooth skin. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The sun woke Adrian up. ‘What a dream...’ he thought. But when he went to move he felt a smooth body curled up next to him. He fully opened his eyes and saw Kyle asleep, using his chest as a pillow. They had fallen asleep cuddling. Adrian thought about the night before, remembering how he had eventually gotten Kyle to cum and how hot it had felt to have his warm spunk splatter all over his chest. “Holy crap that was real.” “Of course it was real.” Jack said, suddenly sitting on far arm of the couch. “Uh uh uhhh.” He waved his finger. “Don’t move, you wouldn’t want to wake your friend there. Don’t worry, he wont hear us talking.” “That was amazing… you were so right about needing this.” “Yes… well you wont be getting this for much longer when he finds out you don’t have a job.” Jack said. “Thanks for reminding me...” Adrian groaned. He had forgotten about that little detail. “Well I’ve taken the liberty of updating your Linkedin profile.” Again, he pulled Adrian’s phone out of his coat and handed it to him with the app open. The picture had been changed. Instead of an incredibly awkward photo, it showed him wearing a well fitting button down and vest. And his skills list had expanded. “But… I don’t know how to do any of these things.” “And yet you did them for years at your old job.” “Not well...” “Who cares about that? Interviews are about convincing people you’re better than you are. To be frank, the picture is going to carry the day. Do you know how many hiring managers are sexually frustrated? They’ll hire someone like you in a heart beat.” “But what do I tell Kyle? I really like him!” Adrian looked down at the perfect boy cuddled up against him. His cheek was gently bobbing up and down with the rise and fall of his chest, one of those lovely arms was wrapped around his waist, his cock was pressed against his waist, and their legs were intertwined. “Heh, you’re going to have to get in line with this one. He’s got more tricks on call than a circus collie.” “What? But last night was… was...” “Special? Magical? Heaven?” Jack chuckled. “For you it was. Don’t get me wrong, he had fun too. But how long is he going come in here and give you sex lessons while you just lay there and barely add anything to the conversation?” “Oh Jack, you’ve got to...” “Help you? I have helped you. I think I’ve done more than my fair share of the work here. Anything else would be another wish and I’m afraid you’ve already used yours.” He stood up and stretched. “Well I have to get going. I just dropped by to tell you to keep an eye out for new jobs now that you’ve got some more… assets.” Opened the door to the apartment, with a final nod to Adrian, and walked out. “Huh?” Kyle stirred on his chest. The sound of the door clanging shut had woken him. “What time is it?” “I uh… dunno…” He checked his phone. “9:30” “Got your phone out huh?” He grinned. “Taking pics? Well just as long as they don’t end up on the net.” He said rolling over on top of Adrian. “Ready for round two?” --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Adrian adjusted his tie in the mirror, a week had gone by and things had pretty much gone the way Jack had predicted. Kyle had staid with him for the entire weekend, only leaving to go to work in the evenings. By Sunday he had lost every form of virginity that he had and was head over heels in love with Kyle, but then Monday had to roll around. Kyle kept saying he was busy and as the days wore on his text responses became less and less. Adrian had hoped they could make plans for the approaching weekend but every time he asked the response that came back hours later was always non-committal. However, he had managed to get an interview and that’s what he was getting ready for. Ubering downtown to the office where the meeting was to take place he practiced what he was going to say. He hated interviews for obvious reasons. ‘Please don’t be awkward…’ he pleaded with himself. He walked into the office and was led to a room where the hiring manager was sitting. The two shook hands and smiled and they closed the door. “I’m Matt!” He said with a smile. The interview started well enough. The man questioning him was obviously gay and checking him out the entire time but then came the awkward question. “So why did you leave your last position?” “Well… I uh… figured it was… time to move on you know? Seek new opportunities.” “I can understand that. I like a man who… when a man reaches for his dreams.” But then stared right at him and said, “Still you... must be quite confident in yourself to just leave without something else lined up.” Adrian turned red. Was this guy seeing through his bluff? “Well you know… you only live once.” “Yes...” he didn’t seem to be impressed with that answer. Suddenly Adrian felt naked and exposed in the room. His pecs started to stretch against his tight fitting dress shirt. He had purchased all new clothes for this interview and they fit him in a way that didn’t leave much to the imagination. As the hiring manager grilled him he felt more and more self conscious and his deltoids, triceps, and biceps began to strain against the fabric of his sleeves. Adrian became aware of how tight his clothes were getting and realized what was happening. “Oh fuck… not here...” “Excuse me?” Matt said with surprise. He had said that out loud. “Oh… jeeze I’m sorry but I think I have to...” POP! A button flew off of his shirt as his chest continued to swell. POP POP POP! More buttons flew as his pecs pushed their way out of his shirt making him even more self conscious. “What are you doing?” The Matt said in shock. “Please… I can’t help it! I’ve got to go!” He said getting up but the movement caused his biceps to rip through his sleeves. “Oh Fuck no!” He shouted as his ass began to shred his dress pants. “God what is happening?” Matt thought back to a strange encounter he had had the night before and was wondering if it was connected to Adrian’s muscular body as it shredded through his business attire. He watched as a 12’’ cock emerged from his newly exposed underwear. Being completely naked made him more self conscious than he’d ever been in his life. “Please… you’ve got to help me!” Adrian pleaded. “I can’t go out in public like...” SNAP! His elastic burst and two fist sized nuts dangled down out in the open as the last shreds of his clothes fell to the floor. He got to his knees, his pecs still swelling, pushing his nipples downward. “Please I need help.” “I… I…” Matt struggled to get control of himself. “Just tell me what’s going on.” “I made a wish. I shouldn’t have done it… Now I’ve just got to get back to my apartment. Please don’t call the police… I’ll do anything.” As he begged his shoulders broadened and back muscles expanded into rippling mounds. “A wish?” Matt said, raising his eyebrow. “Yes a man told me he could get me what I wanted and I really fucked it up. I’m so sorry.” Adrian said as his pec valley deepened and his body stretched to over 6’ 8’’. “A man in a gray suit? With green eyes and a hat?” Matt said, beginning to tremble. “Y...yeah?” Adrian paused. Matt raised his hand, and for the first time Adrian noticed that his thumb and forefinger appeared to be swollen and red as if they’d been burned. “I… um… wished for a boyfriend that would turn everyone’s head...” Adrian became a houseboy. His tendency to grow when self conscious made working around people a problem. Matt took care of him but finding clothes that would fit him after he hit 7 feet, five hundred pounds, was difficult and explaining to his friends why his partner was always bigger than the last time they saw him proved impossible. While he got off on Adrian’s gigantic body, he had to keep him a secret. Still, he felt responsible for Adrian’s condition because of the wish he made so he always took care of him. So in the end Adrian got a body he could be confident about that he had to hide from the world and Matt got a boyfriend that would turn anyone’s head that he could show anybody. So sometimes you can get exactly what you want and still not be happy.
    7 points
  21. Chapter 1 “We are live now here at St. Dominique Square witnessing a fire incident that happened at early 8:19 this evening. The fire that started from the 27th floor of the tower was now scattered all around burning the rooms nearby. Unfortunately, water hose brought by the firemen are unable to reach the said floor and might result in shortage. In the meantime, helicopters and rescue team were up in the air trying the best they can to save people affected by the fire inside” The whole reporting was shut in silence when a familiar sound of wind whooshing caught my attention. I am Jan Lewis, I am a live news reporter for our City's local TV News station. Right now, I am currently covering a live report about a fire incident but was caught shut by the sudden appearance of a being I consider ascending into godhood. His name was Sean McConley. Right after I heard the sound. I knew who it was. I was expecting him to come right here any soon. Sean came flying very fast breaking any sound barrier on his way to the building covered in fire. To him, this was just as easy as holding back his pee. Sean floated on top of the building based on what we are witnessing down in the ground. Sean crossed his mind as if motioning he was all done for this. He started blowing a strong gust of wind coming from the wide expanse of his chest. A mighty blow that with his complete100th use of force, could break the entire building in half and cause a lot of damage and worst, death. But Sean clearly had the control to not cause this simple mistake. His blows were so strong and quite cold that everyone below felt all of it. It even lifted my tux and nudged my cameraman a bit. Sean continued his blows and flew around the building. The helicopter on top even flew apart from the building to make way for whatever this god is planning on doing. A few minutes, the Fire miraculously slows down and down evaporating only to smoke until the last hint of red fire can no longer be seen from below. When it was all done and everyone began to settle, Sean flew closer to one of the walls in the room. Sean motioned his entire right arm back and coiling his entire fist. When he finally got the momentum, he punched his entire right fist against the building wall. A punch that had already been received by a handful of mountains, asteroids, trucks, buildings, bridges, and all only to break into pieces and disintegrate effortlessly. The wall was no exception to the mighty force of this god and disintegrated immediately upon impact from the hands of Sean's punch. When he was all done. He turned around and spoke towards the rescuer inside the helicopters. 'People are still in there. I'll give the rest of the assignments left with you boys!.' I just don't want to steal any jobs from you guys. After his last instructions he gave to the rescuer team. Sean flew down from the 27th-floor level and landed with a soft thud in the ground. Firemen and Police were circling the area to make sure no citizen gets hurt down near the building. When he came down. Sean rests both his hands in his hips. Posing a bit looking like a proud handsome boy accomplishing another task in school. He was looking for something around the sea of bystanders and finally saw it. He was staring in our direction, or at me. Even after his heroics status, Sean is not your typical humble comic book Superman. He always desires attention. Everything he does, he always makes sure that the media covers it. Sean McConly started treading his feet supporting very heavy big wide thighs and an Adonis of upper body. Truly a Greek god walking amongst mortal men. Well, this statement couldn't get any more lies because on his way towards us, I could get enough size reference between him and the people within the area. I was sure of it. He was tall. Or taller than the last time I saw him. I turned my attention a bit towards the cameraman to queue him 'Are you taking this?'. I asked. To which he replied. 'Yes sir'. Sean was nearing towards us until he was a good 6 feet away. The closest thing people were standing near him. And the rest? All their heads only reached Sean's quite visible bulged in his spandex suit. A suit soon I'll learn to fail in containing a beastly man inside. 'What’s up. Mr. Jan Lewis?'. I suddenly turned around the camera as if Sean's recognition of me was my cue to start doing lie news. ‘Look who saved the evening guys. It's the one and only Sean McConley!. I'm so sorry Mr. McConley but did you happen to grow taller the last time I---we saw you?' I turned back to him but was shortly surprised by his bulge's close proximity to my face. He moved a good foot towards me and even I failed to notice it. 'OH, yeah I'm sorry. Maybe I'll just, wait a minute' Right after my question, Sean must have realized his entire frame was too big to capture by my camera so he decided to kneel down, his left knee on the ground and his right, supported his entire upper body. Even in a kneeling position, Sean's entire body was twice the expanse of mine, and his head a good 2 feet ahead of me. The Cameraman decides to step back a little getting a good and complete frame shot. 'That's it, baby' Sean placed his wide right palm at my back as if assisting me from falling. His palm was as wide as his entire body. Proportioned greatly that it entirely covered the expanse of my back. 'Uhmm about that. Yeah!. I certainly grew. In fact, I might possibly have grown more on the way here. You know, from all that rush, it probably triggered my growth hormones and added a new spurt' He was just talking directly in front of the camera and turned looking towards me in that last sentence. 'Wow. You kept getting magnificent every time we lost a good sight of you. Tell me, where have you been before on your way saving people from the fire?' 'Ohh …Ummm. Hmm, where was I?. O Yeah. I was in in the Philippines. You ever heard of Mayon Volcano?. Yeah. It recently became active. So I had to assist in filtering the volcanic dust and redirected the possible lava flow. But unfortunately, I could have underdone it a bit. Haha. Folks there were pissed. The Mayon didn't look perfectly coned shape after that. I'm sorry?'. Sean motioned a two peace sign on the TV to show his sincerest apologies. 'Ahhh. But I'm pretty sure most of them were grateful from that onslaught of the dust you filtered right?' 'I hope so'. Sean tilted his head to the side. An expression of ‘maybe but who cares right?’ 'So Mr. McConley, what are we expecting from Mr. Superman next time we'll saw him on screen huh?' 'Maybe showing his boyfriend live?. How would you feel about that?'. Sean turned around his entire frame a bit. Making an expression on his face as if waiting for my own answer. 'Well! Hahaha. That would surely intrigue and break millions of hearts of everyone who's got the hots for you Mr. McConley'. My emotions of flutter and can be heard by my speaking voice when I replied back. In the middle of my speaking, I heard Sean gave a silent chuckle and motioned his entire body to stand up and loom around everyone. 'But for now, that would be the entire coverage of this news. This is Jan Lewis, see you next time’. 'And Cut'. The cameraman finished off my entire sentence and queued that the camera was no longer running. I turned around to see a looming Sean McConley in front of me. I looked up to him and met him eye to eye. His deep ocean blue eyes staring right back at me. The blond tips of his fore hair waving from the nightly wind. I saw his entire face coming down on my side of my face. He whispered right in my ear. 'Meet me in the tower, Jan'. And with that he stood up back again straightening his posture and turned around walking towards the place he landed. He placed both his arms in his hips and a strong wind began circling around him then 'boom' Sean McConley flew towards the night sky. Unable to be seen. Chapter 2 Walking towards my Apartment Building is a proven point that finally, I'm coming home ready to burst out of my formal clothing and dive into my bed after a very exhausting day. But I went to the Local Station first after the Fire incident before going home. --------------------------------------------flasback------------------------------------------ I entered the office and met with praise and congratulations after covering another interview of Sean McConley. It's not that it is rare, but my coworkers noticed that I get frequent interviews with him. And it seems he intends to be interviewed by me only Amongst all spoken praises, my boss's words only mattered more to me right now. Her name was Victoria. An old name in the news industry after working as a researcher, documentarist, to a world renown reporter to supervising an entire TV News station. A simple good remark from her smells promotion for me. 'Wow, Lewis, I couldn't get to understand why the odds are always on you when it comes to having interviews with Sean McConley'. Victoria said as I entered her room. 'Thank you. Victoria, Sheer Luck I guess?' 'Oh noo dear, I don't believe that. It's as if you ave a pattern to where Sean McConley might be. I even began thinking you two had something in mutual connection after your asn't for your interview earlier. The Camera caught you blushing by the way'. 'Is that professionally appropriate?' I thought in my head. But instead I replied, 'Huhuh. Believe me, I don't'. 'Lie'. I thought again. The conversation went beyond that until I felt the urge to go home and finally relax. I settle my things on my desk and hopped on my Audi outside the station. -----------------------------------------------present------------------------------------- I finally got to the hallway towards my apartment door that always takes me a good 5-7 minutes from the ground floor up to my room. It took me long because I'm living on the highest level of the entire Tower building. Apparently, I owned the whole level and made an entire house out of it. And not just the top floor but owning a portion of the roof top as well. As per requested by only one person that happened to text me, Late. My phone rang as I nearly reached my door *Want a ride?* I immediately texted back before reaching for the knob *Too Late.Already here* The click of the door informed me that the door was left unlocked. Expecting me to come inside. I entered inside, shut and locked the door. Removed my sandals. Taking a few steps towards my soft couch and threw my bag before slamming my entire body. Everything was sore. I closed my eyes and heard the squealing sound of the shower all the way from my bathroom. 'Really? You really cornered me earlier'. The sound of water splashing on the bathroom floor came down to halt as it was replaced by the turn of the nozzle followed by loud footsteps vibrating across the room. Thud Thud Thud! 'Yeah! What was about earlier?' I opened my already tired eyes and stared at the magnificence right in front of me. It was him, Sean McConley standing here in my home. Top naked and only wearing a bathroom towel that looked like a table napkin barely covering his middle body. A half-naked Greek God. A body covered with less body fat only to be replaced by pure muscle. His 6 shredded and packed abs rightfully placed to the most righteous core in the world. 'I'm saying is, you should reconsider what I said to you about introducing you as my ---' Sean hesitated to finish his sentence while moving his right arm behind his head. Unintendedly flexing his basketball sized biceps striated with all muscled that gave justice to his entire body. One of the aesthetical part of his entire newfound body. --boyfriend?' Yes!I am Jan Lewis and I have a long secret relationship with the Sean McConley. But, Sean and I knew each other even before his new life stature. ---------------------------------------6 years ago------------------------------------------- When we met, Sean was far from what he is. Before he ascended from being a human, from gaining powers and before he was perceived as a god by some, Sean was just my college friend. We met during my first year in the University. I was studying communications back then and he was studying Archeology. We introduced names after we bumped into one of the university nights held by the students after a hell week of exams. It was a typical party where everyone gets drunk and dance. Sean, even in his normal human state was already beyond average. He stood 6 ft. 2, lean and heavy, has toned body after playing for the University's soccer team. A hobby he decided to try out on. I wouldn’t lie when I said Sean was one of the finest athlete in our school. In every game, he would be on the school papers and local news after their victorious streak when it was their time as players. When there was no training, it was either he’s in the gym molding his physique. Sean even when he was an average human, have in mind to project power and intimidation. Being one of the tall and bulk student in campus, everyone has eye on him. And even I. While Sean was living in high profile, I wasn’t. I was a communications student hiding behind baggy clothes and messy hair. I do however attend parties just like the one where Sean and I meet. I was holding my party cup in hand taking sip minute by minute making sure not to empty it soon while I was busy observing every student in this house party I got invited by a friend. Honestly, I am a pretty anxious guy when it comes to people and big events like this where faces are everywhere. There are people I sure know and I don’t but I found it hard to start conversations first. That’s why I decided to head for the house’ wine cellar room maybe I could meet some weird alcoholic guy who would dare to have a conversation with me not sober. I toured around the house to search for that specific room and what surprised me was that everyone was kissing, humping and having physical contacts everywhere. How is Public Display of Affection seems to be okay for everyone now? When I got to the Living room, it was only the sight I noticed and everybody was shouting and 2 poor beings was put on a freak show enjoyed by people. No, this is certainly not it. I turned around immediately when I accidently bumped into a large person spilling my drink all over his white tight shirt. The guy I bumped into was no other than Sean McConley staring at his shirt draped with red wine. His two arms lifting it in the air with a shocking expression in his face. ‘WTH!?’.If I was to interpret it. ‘Ohh shit!. I’m sorry. I didn’t. Oh my gosh’. I began being frantic when my clumsiness for the night finally was activated and I have involved another person with me. And what were the odds that Sean McConley would be that person. ‘Dude!.No it’s okay. Don’t worry. I guess I’ll just go to our frat house to change clothes’. I was caught by surprise by the gentleness of Sean’s attitude. I didn’t know he could be this polite. My prejudice towards Jocks has really poisoned me after seeing lots of jock portrayals in teen movies. But right now, I began to think maybe not all of them. Sean might be the exception. ‘No! Don’t! I live next just one building away and maybe I could just lend you clothes, I really felt the responsible for tainting this. I’m really sorry. While I was speaking, Sean moved his two hands in my shoulders. Surprisingly, this movement has made me to regain composure and became less frantic. This was the safest moment I had ever felt. Even after the commission and noises plus the incident between us two. ‘Okay, If you’ll insist’. Sean smiled back to me. And I smiled back. The two of us headed outside the house, me leading the way and him following me. I rushed outside trying to keep it less subtle and not attract any attention. Unfortunately, the spilled wine over Sean’s white shirt has attracted many. So I tried ducking my head lower and act as if Sean wasn’t following me. I don’t want for everybody to know that I who was a nobody did this to Sean. On our way to the Porch Steps, Sean was stopped by a woman holdingher own red cup. She teasingly stopped Sean on his path and touched his biceps. ‘Who did this to you big boy? You know it’s not that hard to ask me if you want me to clean that up’. The woman said. ‘Oh here it goes again, another innocent man being objectified for being unbelievably pretty. ‘Hahah. Sometime Sam. Sometime’. Sean responded to the woman, named Sam while reaching his hand that was touching his biceps and moved it to the side. Sean continued to follow me down the steps. I led the way towards my dorm building while Sean was still following me behind. I really felt the need to have a conversation but I was too anxious. We finally got into the room. I really hope my roommate wasn’t inside. I opened the room and luckily, the room was all for ours. ‘Dude, you have a pretty neat room. Are you sure this is a guy’s room?’. Sean chuckled. And immediately realized the backhanded message behind what he said. ‘I’m sorry. I mean. That’s purely a compliment. My homies couldn’t get their room as clean as this. You would be a pretty good roommate.’ Fortunately, I was a fan of baggy clothing and I might find few loose shirt that could fit perfectly to Sean’s chiseled body. I finally found a checkered baggy red polo shirt. So far, this was the biggest shirt Upper ware I have and hopefully this fits him. ‘Here, I think this was the biggest shirt I only have here. I think this would fit you’ Before grabbing the shirt I handed, Sean crossed his entire arm at the bottom of his white shirt and pulled it up undressing him. In that fast moment, Sean McConley was naked in front of me. His act of undressing himself has given me millions of ideas battling around my imagination as I saw his muscle moving and crunching accommodating his entire body’s movements. When the white shirt was finally out of her body, he curled it into a ball and wiped the remaining wine on his rippling abs. It’s true, If Sean was magnificent wearing only sweat jerseys, he was beyond now looking naked. While I was admiring all of this sight. I compared my filthy frame to Sean. My 5.6 ft height and thin arms was nowhere to be compared to his. My arms can be broken easily by a matchstick after seeing his flexed arms as he continuously wiped his body. I was completely awestruck that I was at the same position earlier. My admiration to Sean has completely disrupt all my sense of time. Sean finally finished his body and threw his white shirt to the side of my bed. He grabbed my polo shirt and unbuttoned it first before wearing it covering his body. I’ve always thought that shirt was my biggest shirt but when Sean wore it, I didn’t realize how small really I was. Sean’s biceps completely molded the sleeves of my shirt and even when he buttoned the shirt only at his chest, The shirt barely looked baggy in him than when I wore it. A funny realization came into me I reminisce something in my mind. He looked like the giant lumberjack Paul Bunyan from children’s book. He had the physique and maybe the proportion if only magnified but with the exemption of beards. Sean pulled the Polo shirt down sending me a message that everything is well. ‘Did that fit?’ I asked. Sean looked into me with those deep blue oceanic eyes and I fell into oblivion as he replied with those red lips and rosy cheeks. ‘Perfectly, it’s surprisingly comfortable. I like tight garments by the way. So don’t worry’. After that, Sean head back to the party but I decided not to. I wouldn’t let everyone see us together. I don’t want any wrong intuitions. Especially that I was being rumored lately of being gay. So I insisted. Sean left my room and closed the door while I sat on my bed. I mysteriously felt my bottom damp and continuously dampen my shorts. I jumped out and looked at my bed. There it was, Sean’s wine spilled shirt. -------------------------------------------present-------------------------------------------- 'No! Sean. We talked about this' I replied still staring at his unconscious flexing. Sean has been asking me to bring me with him and introduce me to the world as his official boyfriend He has grown accustomed of the lustful stares and banter he would always receive from all people, Woman, Man and even the elder ones. But I refused the idea. 'I just don't want to stop people from making moves. I'm starting to get annoyed from all of it Jan' . He would tell me. From my part, I refused the offer since if I am about to achieve my dream of becoming a successfully know anchor like my Boss Victoria, I had to make a name for myself. Not with the influence of Sean. But every time I tried, I am constantly kept on getting pulled towards him . Everywhere I go, he was there. And I always get to interview him giving me an ample hint of the spotlight. But this reason was unbeknownst to him. So I just redirected the conversation. 'How did you get taller?' I said it sounding like I have a lot of questions going on in my mind. Sean gave me an interesting smile and he whoosh!. He disappeared and reappeared less than one second swaying a few hanging picture frames side by side from the wind impact. He came back hugging a stool against the wide expanse of his chest. 'Yeah, about that. Could you measure me first?' He sounded like a kid having excitement before opening his christmas presents. A few months ago, Sean and I decided to attach a measuring tape across the wall after he hs undergonne mysterious growth spurts. Looking from his moment on, we both knew we had to add another tape on top to cater his next growth spurt. He has shown massive additions in height and it frequently happened just in the course from months of change, to weeks to days and even half a day. Just earlier this morning, Sean measured a good 11 ft in height. His entire body parts were proportioned to it as well. So during the time we were on our own errands, I’m guessing he had grown 2 feet alone. And we both knew what the only thing that makes him grow is. The feeling of arousal after an increase of his libido. Standing with a pen and book in my hand while he was setting the stool making sure it's safe for me to stood on, I re-instigate my intentions for asking the question. 'So, won't Mr. McKinley going to tell me what made him grew 2 foot in half a day?' As he finished, he looked down on me. I started standing on the stool and did my job while listening to his explanation 'Okay, so it's true I went saving in the Philippines. Buuutt, I got horny on the way, and I was flying through the Ocean with no man around, no papparazzi, nothing, just the fishes and seagulls.' I pushed his large head towards the wall and leaned it as it keeps on moving with him talking and talking. I took his measurement. I wrote it on the notebook. I made my way through his biceps down to the rest of his body parts. 'And?'. I responded 'And I just felt that I needed good release'. 'Where?'. He unlearned his head and looked at me. 'Are you listening? I said in the middle… of the sea'. He replied with conviction 'What do you mean?. It's all water there' 'Exactly'. And by that, my measurement were put on pause when I felt his entire body moving up. Covering a 2 feet of vertically moving upwards. He's levitating 2 feet from the ground. 'What? You were jerking off flying on top of the ocean?' I was surprised. 'Yeaaahh!!!!!. Honey, It was so cool. Well you know I couldn't just let a large clump of goo if I happen to stop by and jerk off in an island. So, it would be better If I'm near water, for easy cleaning. Dang. Believe me, It feels really good. Jerking off while flying. Maybe you could do it to me while I take you on a ride’. I finished measuring and recording the parts of his upper body and so I hopped off the stool and started measuring frim his soles up to his middle part. The body part I always intend to measure last. 'Yeah, I'm just concerned about the sea creatures who died from that seedy business of yours'. I proceeded in measuring his feet and thighs since I couldn't take this teasing much longer. I am all eager to look the thing everyone has been dying to know about. Sean McConley's hood. I placed the book and pen on the stool and looked up to the giant's face on top of me. The facial features of a perfect sculpted demigod looking right down on me. Give me a look of lust and pure sexual tension. 'Now, down to the last part' I grabbed hold of the bath towel wrapping around his waist. I intently added more smooth gesture on the way touching the towel to make it more sensual. He slowly humped his hips back and humped forward slowly to meet my reaching hands. Offering himself to me. But I decided to tease him a Little more. I parted my hands a short distance from his towel as I saw his erection slowly coming to life. Pushing the very fabric covering it. The Bulge now was bent downward from the restriction, I glided my hands and brushed it up and down. Touching him but not really due to the fabric in between. He let out a loud and soft moan. 'Hmmmppff'. 'But you still haven't told me' I brushed it accelerating the speed. 'why you were'. I stopped brushing his manhood and gripped the base of it. 'Horny'. I gripped it more. Coiling it but surprisingly, I coiled it enough for the tips of my thumb and middle finger to barely touch tip to tip. Sure it's bigger 'Hmmppppff... ooOoh. You tease'. Sean replied. He encircled my arms and chest with his two hands. The span from his index and thumb finger of his two hands was large enough to meet index to index and thumb to thumb. If he wanted to press his hands inwards, there is no doubt he could end my life like a pulp. I could already picture my blood and crushed organs splattering around the house. Sean lifted me up and brought me up. My feet dangling as he walks towards the dining table in the Dinner wood Table. Knocking a few couch and chairs on the way. To him, he felt like wind was knocking him. I heard his footstep's thud so strong and solid. Suddenly, it was replaced by the sounds of cracks from tiles being stepped on by Sean. Sean placed me on top of the Wooden Table 'You really wanna know?' Sean no longer has sweet and exciting and cocky attitude in his voice but has a serious, dominating demeanor. I was frightened a little. He's channeling his dominant persona on me. 'Ye-ah'. 'But you still had one thing to measure left. So stop teasing me'. I was laying down with my butt against the table, with my hands at the back supporting my entire leaning weight. Sean's body was hurdling on top of me. He positioned his hands on the table beside me locking me in place. . His other hand grabbed the towel and unwrapped his erected manhood. What surprised me was not only the elongated state of his shaft but also the widened girth. His cock covered in steel hard veins popping out of its skin. Fueled with blood as high quality as melted gold. 'Come on, grab your fucking tape and measure this thing while it's .... hard' Sean tried his best to maintain the erected state as I work on measuring his shaft. The slight touch of my hands sends Sean to closer deep arousal and climax. He cupped my entire back of my head with his hands. Brushing it up and down. 'Tell me, how long is it'. 'It's 1 ft and 1 inches Sean. Wow, that's just so.... I found it hard to finish my sentence when he started humping his hips. With this motion, the edge of his cock poked my face, my chest, neck, and mouth. ‘I know. The diameter?'. Sean asked. '4….4.16 inches’. I replied. 'Hhhhmmppfff' 'And how tall was I?' Sean began smiling. '13 ft and 5 inches' I replied. Slamming his cock to my face. 'And still fucking growing Jan. You should measure me again after tonight' Sean's fingers came around in front of my face and slamming it around my mouth. Opening it. He then inserted his entire shaft inside my mouth 'Hmmmppff. THAT'S IT. BABY'. Sean rocked it in and out. I really tried my best to swallow an entire foot of cock in my throat and not to gag from the sheer size. 'Now you know why I was so horny earlier Jan?Cause of this' . He rocked it again. I can feel the tip of his cock brushed past my Uvula down to my throat. 'Everything. And I mean every THING around me are so small, so puny, so fragile' He humped his hips much faster now. 'A quarter of my strength and I could easily snap a person like a twig. As I was heading way towards that fire incident. I was just flying on top admiring everything below. And you were just all so Tiny compared to me. Soooo Weak. While me here,' He grabbed hold of my head tighter and pushing it inwards his cock. Burying it deeper and deeper down my neck 'I could begin to imagine that there will come I time where all of you were no longer taller than my pinky finger. So stay with me Jan He rocked it deeper 'As' And deeper ‘I’ And deeper. Sinking himself and pausing right there. I know what's about to happen. He's planning on aiming his cock down my tbroat and expecting me to swallow all of it. But from the time we made consistently made this, I know how handful Sean's cum are. One shot and it's enough to fill half a bucket. What more could it be now that he's grown. I tried to resist it and kept on pushing myself. But failed to do so. 'ascend to' He grabbed leaned his entire body on the table using his free arm and I heard a groan from the wooden table. The hanging chandelier on top of us were and all the picture frame were all swaying back and forth. The lights also were turning on and off. 'godhood... Aaaahhhh Fuuccckk!' I felt Sean's first massive load travelling down my throat forcing its way through. My entire mouth was filled with his cum that it dripped down from my mouth and even stuffed my nose. Sean looked down at me and released his grip. Unplugging his mighty cock from my mouth ready to burst another cum. 'Look at me Jan. Look how I grow'. I wiped a portion of cum around my eyes and tried my best to look at him. He was standing there in front of me. His hands beating his own cock up and down. He wasn't finished yet. Not like me that even I failed to recognize that I already came a while ago. I watched Sean as his entire body expands more and more. Adding more his height as his bone lengthening and becoming more and more solid. His muscled striating, cramping and moving with its own. A sign that all of Sean's cell were splitting half and millions for nanoseconds to accommodate his growth spurt. He pointed his slit in front of me and another load shot me and covered my entire body. Some of the fluid scattered all around the table. This could already fill a bucket. Sean went on and on unleashing the next load. He even pointed his own shaft towards the living room and couch as his head keeps on pushing further up. His entire biceps, bigger and chest pecs wider as ever. Sean finally felt his climax falling down and began to regain consciousness. He looked at my apartment everywhere and had finally noticed the extreme size difference of everything around him . Everything was surrounded with thick white cum. He looked down and searched for the table that was surprisingly covered with white liquid. And a part of it was slightly moving. It's no other than me Sean reached out his hands and coiled his hands around my chest. Comparing his new size with me He brought me up to his face and admired the vast size difference. 'Want to measure me again?' Sean chuckled. Chapter 3 I woke up feeling a bit dizzy from Sean’s onslaught on me last night. Sean even before his Human upgrade was truly a beast in making love. He always exert a dominant character and I the submissive one. A predator to feed on his prey. That’s the very same reason where when we were in college, almost every sorority girls prefer to flirt with Sean over his friends and always tries to win him for a night. A night with him was truly an intense moment of love everyone could ask for. A night serving and worshipping Sean’s herculean body. And to think this was all when Sean were considered normal. Last night was by far the heaviest load he unleashed to me. My body was entirely coated in his cum so I had to take a shower before hopping to bed. While he, grabbed a dirtied cloth and wiped clean the entire dining room barely wiping all his cum. Eating there would never feel the same again. Unfortunately, Sean can’t take a shower since he can't afford to break the bathroom walls from an attempt to enter the room. As for me, I just let the water to cascade in my body and decided to not wash my body with soap so that few scent of his musk will still remain to me even when we’re asleep. After the two of us finished, we went straight to the bedroom and Sean had to duck and squeeze himself into the room and created cracks and a bit of small debris of rocks falling to accommodate his body's passage. I stood up from my bed but noticed Sean is not here. I looked around and saw the wall that was just yesterday, plastered with cracks, now entirely open and bigger chunks of cement wall are on the floor. He broke through again. I moved the blanket and took careful steps to not get my feet hurt from the broken stones scattered around the floor. I headed to the living room near the apartment window overlooking the city skyline. There he was, naked with only a blanket wrapped around his thighs and undeniably taller. He did not notice me at first while he was staring straight to the window mirroring himself with a double bicep pose. Each biceps the size of my entire upper body strained with muscle and strength. A source of power that could move not just cars but entire trucks, planes, ships and undoubtedly, buildings. He followed his stance with a wide lat spread. His back tensed more and more with muscled contracting and taking form. His skin that could survive bullets and hell, missiles even if no one has ever dared to try it on him. All of this owned by the one man I truly adored. Standing too tall in front of me doing poses. The man who almost drowned me with his seed. The sofa beside him barely reached his shin. And his head only 2 or 3 feet apart from the dangling chandelier. The chandelier was surprisingly swaying to and fro in every Sean's movement. A motion that testifies how truly great and omniscient my boyfriend was. But instead of cowering, I decided to interrupt him 'You know I’ve already seen enough of those to hide it with a blanket'. I said. Sean looked at me through my reflection on the window and then turned around giving me a smile. 'Yeah, but I'm afraid few of your neighbors from across the building might see right through this glasses. As much as I want attention, I promised myself that only you could take peek with my dick, so far'. Sean at the end of his sentenced, moved his fingers and slowly unwraps the blanket in his waist. When it untangled, Sean and his entire body immediately disappeared like a blink. 'AHHHHH! SEAN!??' I was caught surprise. Sean was gone. I ran towards the exact place he has been standing earlier but... 'Ughh'. I hit an invisible wall that is so hard, hard as steel. I hit my head first from the impact of my running and I stumbled back falling with my butt and touched my head to ease it from pain. 'Owww' I said. While I was sitting in my butt with the floor, I felt 2 large hands coiling around my waist and I was lifted in the air. Though I felt two hands holding me, it looked like I was floating looking in the glass window’s reflection. I was cradled looking like a baby floating. When I felt another invisible wall in my side, I examined and tried touching it. My sense of touch has sent me a familiar feeling that I didn’t fail to recognize it. It was Sean’s abdomen. I trailed my hand a little and felt the uneven wall that was his steel-hard abs. I couldn't be mistaken. 'I know what this is. Come on, your invisible now??' My surprising guess of his new ability made Sean to reappear into existence. Resting me with his two hands. 'A power I got from last night. Well, actually I think there is more than this one but I can’t really test it here. I might blew up this tower and that would be a lot of work saving the people down streets. He lifted me further up in his face and held my body like I was a cat. ‘I should measure you?' 'Oh, I measured it while you’re asleep. I'm 16.7 ft tall now' Sean smiled widely He coiled me with only one hand and did a bicep pose with his other arm, He moves it closer to me and I can feel the expanse of his arms. So strong and intimidating and I know he could cut me in half with just those. 'Now I can do heavier stuff with this' Sean proudly said. 'Like what?'. 'Uhmm, like lifting this entire tower and move it somewhere else? You want me to try?. I always like that scene in Superman Returns you know when superman lifted the entire krypton island from the sea? I think I can do those, just one hand’. Sean flexed it more harder as he speaks making the veins bulge even more 'Yeah I know baby'. I said while looking at the flexed state of hi biceps. Sean puts me back in the ground. Now that I get a closer look, we really had a large height difference. My field of vision was only leveled with his calf. 'Where you headed too?' I asked him as he wrapped the blanket again. 'Ohh I'm just going to the City’s Military base. I'm just going to ask for some suit. You know, a guy like me who has done lots of service in this city, the world not included, had quite few privileges you see. Like asking for another sponsorship for a new large suit'. Sean lowered himself down and kissed the top of my head. ‘Bye’ 'How will you get out?' Sean flew upwards towards the ceiling and rest his palms underneath the it. 'Babe, with me, outgrowing needs bigger doors’ Sean effortlessly pushed the ceiling up and it created cracks and then a huge hole where his large body could fit through. Sean flew upward and he was up in the sky. I wondered if angels descending from heavens has the same scenery as Sean floating on top of my apartment and breaking the roof. 'I promise I'll fix it. Don't worry, rain won't come while I'm around' Sean gave me a handsome wink. And as if by coincidence, the sky rumbled with Thunder the same time he gave me that wink. His wink simultaneously rumbled the sky reminiscing those thunders whenever the clouds warns the people for an upcoming rain. But the sky looked brighter than day and there were no signs of an upcoming rain. ‘Was that…… you?’ My voice was shaken and rattling from shock. Sean replied with a bit of a smirk. ‘What did I told you about more than one’. Sean’s entire body vanished into thin air. But I was complacent that my boyfriend wasn’t gone. He was just invisible for the sake of people seeing a flying naked man on the sky. ‘Whoosh’. The strong gust of wind informed me that Sean already flew in top speed. Gosh he's so hot -----------------------------------------6 years ago----------------------------------------- The next day after the house party where I spilled a wine and draped it over Sean’s shirt, I was thinking over and over again on what should I do with Sean’s shirt. So the whole day, I just washed the shirt clean with laundry. I had to add extra steps in cleaning this white shirt thanks to my roommate for guiding me on how to properly bleach it. I expected the white shirt to fully dry in the afternoon so I could return the shirt immediately. But odds really weren’t on my side as I went home with the Sean’s shirt wet. So instead of trying hard on drying it. I just let the shirt to completely dry for the night and return it to Sean tomorrow when we met at the hallways. It was already 4:15 in the afternoon and I haven’t seen Sean walking around the campus for the whole day. It has always been a problem for having a wide campus grounds even looking for people in places inside. ‘Where could he be? I waited outside the fountain campus for a while thinking of a chance I could see him since this place is exactly the center place of the entire campus. A few minutes of waiting, I still failed to see Sean walking around. But I saw his group of soccer friends already drenched in sweat or could it be, shower? I’m not exactly sure. These were the people that Sean could be seen hanging out together. They were all wearing their soccer shoes draped in mud and dirt. That’s when realizations kick in. It’s Monday and was always the time of the week where Soccer training are scheduled. Sean must be with them. However, there no Sean, so I redirected my vision to where they came out and it was in the Athlete’s locker room connected to the shower and the University gym. The perfect place where Sean might have been. I knew for a fact that someone was still out there since the lights are still lit. I headed my footsteps there and when I reached the door through the boy’s locker room, the door was barely closed. I heard the metal bench inside still clanging up and down as if someone was putting on weight on it from sitting, standing or any movements. So I decided to push the door open and expect to see Sean there fixing his shoe and fully dressed ready to head home. But the sight right in front of me as I open the door startled me and left me speechless. This was not what I expected to see. I was right. Sean was there but with no shoes and undress completely naked on top only with his Jersey soccer shorts. Sean was sitting in the metal bench, his legs open, but what startled me was Sean was with a woman. The woman was right on top of Sean crossing her legs around Sean’s torso and moving her body up and down, humping it dry while her lips lustfully kissing Sean’s. I recognized it was Sean since the man was entirely huge compared to the woman sitting cross-legged around him. There was no other student who were as huge as him. Sean seems to enjoy this completely as Sean’s reciprocating movement of humping has caused the sound of the metal bench clanging. A sound I mistakenly heard earlier. And the sound of his moans grew louder and louder every time the woman moves sways her hips. ‘HhhmMMMm’ . Then another sound of two lips kissing. I watched as the woman’s other hand were hidden in between Sean;s body and her. I searched for that hand and there I saw it brushing Sean’s already hardened bulge. Brushing it smoothly. Sean responded every stroke with moans that guilty to say, even sent me sexually aroused. Sean was assisting the woman’s motion by resting his palm under the woman’s but lifting it up and down. The butt perfectly cupped by Sean’s huge hands. As if the woman was weightless. I moved my bag in front of me as I felt my dick slowly hardening. How I wished it was me. The two were like wild animals with the woman really wanted to devour Sean’s flesh while caressing Sean’s wet blond hair. This was all a steamy scene to look at that I felt bad interrupting. A thought came into me that I should head outside slowly before Sean caught me peaking like I was staring straight out of a porno scene. Unfortunately, my immediate solution for the situation failed me when I turned back and my entire shoulder bag swayed and hit a corner of the locker that made a loud sound contributed by all the metal zippers that made contact to the steel locker that created a metal banging sound. Sean was the first to hear the sound and he immediately opened his eyes. We met eye to eye and while the woman was still unbothered by the sound I made. She really was a dried whore. I saw Sean’s face with a glint of guilt and so before the woman notices me, I immediately head outside. That’s when I heard Sean shout ‘No!Wait’. Upon hearing his call, I immediately stopped at my attempt to get out of the scene. As if Sean was speaking right through me and I, as one of his soon to be subject willingly obeyed. I should have continued heading outside. I froze for a moment then I heard sandals heading outside the locker room. It was the woman heading outside as I heard the tantrum in her steps after my unintentional interruption of her shot towards Sean Mcconley. The woman walked past me and I cower in my stature as I saw the woman even a good inches taller than me. I immediately recognized the woman as I met her eye to eye. It was the disappointed face of Kelsey Williams, our University’s graduating Student Body President. A senior compared to Sean and I. Kelsey looked at me with pure anger but then decided to continue walking outside still creating those heavy steps. ‘You can come in now’. I heard Sean from inside the room. I went inside and fished out his white shirt. ‘I really am sorry, I should have knock. Gosh, I’m screwed all right?. I….I promise I won’t tell anybody. I’m just here to return you these’. My voice was already shaken afraid of getting Sean pissed. This man could punch me in the face and may left me here with an injured body while I was helpless enough to protect my self. ‘Shhh stop it. Okay relax, I’m not mad. And besides, even if you haven’t interrupted us, the news will still reach everyone. But thanks to you, Kelsey might postpone another rumor to tell’. Again, similar to party night, Sean do have something in him that keeps me calm and reassured whenever he talks. ‘Ohhh, now I recognized you. You were the one who spilled a drink on me. I’m sorry but what was your name again? I’m not quite sure if we’ve introduced already’ Sean held his hands and grabbed the shirt I offered him. And yes, I also realized I haven’t mentioned my name since the first time we met. ‘It’s Jan… Jan Lewis’. I replied. ‘Ohh, thanks Jan. But you know, there is really no need for you to return this. I have 20 of these. So I wouldn’t even know if this were lost. I like these by the way. It’s pretty fit and tight. I always feel bigger in these’. Sean who was still topless, unfolded the shirt and decided to wear it instead of grabbing new clothes in his bag. There was it again, the sight of Sean’s muscle contracting and stretching as he dresses himself. I really felt guilty staring at it like forever. ‘I should probably head home’ I said while Sean was still undone dressing. ‘No! Wait’. Sean said while still struggling to wear the shirt. It must have become tighter. I suddenly felt the urge to move and turn around when my Bag hit another side of the locker and ‘bang’. It was so loud and it vibrated the entire rows of locker. Unknown to me, a 55 pound dumbbell was on top of the locker and my commotion with the locker vibrated it to move it and rolled on the edge where I was exactly standing below. I looked up and everything was like in slow motion as a heavy material was already heading in my direction to hit my head and worse, disfigure my face. But I also felt Sean moved behind me. Sean’s athlete instinct really helped me in this accident when he also saw the dumbbell falling on me as he finished undressing. Sean used his left arm as a Baseball Bat and hit the 50 pound dumbbell redirecting the fall to the side. Sean’s action was so fast that I even failed to see it or was I just closing my eyes as I met my demise?’. ‘BOOM!’ I heard a loud sound that I perceived like a pistol has unloaded near me. I even felt the smallest vibrating sound after a second of closing my eyes. I was still closing my eyes and waiting for that dumbbell to hit my face. After a minute of without any movement. I opened my eyes. I looked around and felt Sean’s right arm as my whole back was leaning against it. His left hand still on the position as he attempted to hit the dumbbell. From my almost bent position after my foolish attempt to shield my self, I can get a good view of Sean’s wide shoulders and arms that miraculously left unharmed even after that hit for the dumbbell. It was truly built well with muscle and meat. I looked at Sean’s face but he wasn’t looking at me. He was staring at where the Dumbbell might head to. I followed his line of sight and I was stunned at what I saw. The locker where I last saw the dumbbell right before I saw Sean move was now disfigured and broken and has a wide hole the size of the dumbbell. It was as if a bullet has passed right through it. But only the size of the dumbbell, Wow! Sean’s hit must have had a huge impact that it created a whole. Was this possible? I stood up from my bent position and looked straight at Sean. I was expecting a surprise look at him as I expect him to be startled by what happened too. This wasn’t natural. Sure the dumbbell might created a dent in the locker but creating a hole?. Sean looked at me with a look of guilt instead. ‘I’m sorry. Are you okay?’ I ran outside unable to process what just happened. I can’t deal with what happened right now. Plus, it was a school property that was damaged. I don’t want any involvement to it. When I head the door outside, I was even more surprised at what I saw. The dumbbell was outside, half buried in the soil ground. I traced the direction of its trajectory and there I saw another hole on the wall. Connected to the Locker inside. This is beyond imaginable. So I continued running. ------------------------------------------present--------------------------------------------- As I was staring on top of the hole on my roof that Sean just effortlessly created, I can’t stop reminiscing the time I discovered the first time Sean showed me one of his powers. That very same hole he created after using his arm as a bat for hitting the dumbbell when we were at freshmen. An incident that started to awoken a hidden desire inside of him. A desire to show the world what he is capable of and how he is continuously developing and discovers the vast extent of his power. A lust for desire and search for greatness that I helped him achieve. ‘Ring! Ring! Ring!’ I heard my phone rang on my bedside table where I placed it last night. I rushed inside and careful to avoid the broken wall. I should call someone to clean this. I luckily got on time before the ringing ends and hit the green button on screen. It could be Victoria. ‘Hello!?’ I said. ‘Hi! Is this Lewis?’ I heard a familiar voice on the other side of the call. ‘Yes, this is me. I’m sorry but is this Dr….’. I reluctantly asked but was cut off when the other person completed my sentence. Now, I’m certain who this could be. ‘Yes Jan, this is Dr. Robert Addams. I have an update about Sean’s last test, but I’m afraid we have to do a new one. I saw your interview with him last night and he seems to look different. You know what I mean. Bigger. Our latest record might be irrelevant after his sudden change. He is off -charts’ ‘Yes Dr. Addams. Thank you, I’ll text you whenever he’s vacant’. I answered back. Off-charts? ‘Sure dear. I assure you, it’ll only the three of us. As it has always been. Bye’ Dr. Addams was the one who ended the call. Shit, another test again. Sean was never delighted in testing him. ‘What for?’ he would say. Oh and by the way, it wasn’t just me who were with Sean all this time. There was also Dr. Addams to witness his greatness even before we met. Chapter 4 There was a buzzling sound of mixed noises of murmuring people, cameras and beeping cars that were gathering around the police barricaded area of the City's Main local Bank. The bank has been the major source of finance and monetary transaction in this city since the early rise of our city's economy. But unfortunately, a long century of safety and silence was broken when a group of 2 thieves came inside and hijacked the bank with almost 76 people working hostage. Their main objective for stealing and keeping hostage? Money. https://casa-del-patio.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/04/koninklijke-munt-e1585753954124.jpg 'Mr. Wellington and accomplice. This is the police and we have barricaded the entire Bank. There would be no way for the two of you to escape. There is only one way for you to go so pleaes release the hostages immediately before it turns NOT good for the rest of us.' The Major Police Officer said speaking behind his megaphone. His attempt for negotiation was just rejected by the two thieves. 'No!.' Wellington said. 'I am not scared of you! Or any of your minions. The hell if even your cheap McConley comes and try to stop me!. Even He! Won’t make me do any shit! BOOM! A loud thundering sound came from the clouds having a resemblance to Lightning Thunder when Sean fell with a huge impact on the ground. To him, it was the least he could do to show a little intimidation to the thieves, especially to Wellington after putting his name in vain. But for the people on the ground, the impact still was catastrophic enough to create a crack on the pavement where Sean’s almost 3 ft sole stood, the gravitational impact of his body weight shattered the car windows and damaged a few eardrums of some people that stood nearby where he landed causing them to loose balance . Everyone felt the ground shake from a 4km radius. Sean was in a kneeling position similar to what Henry Cavill looked like when he first took flight in the movie, Man of Steel. A few seconds for this posture to make sure all people should give him reverence for possessing higher power. A man equivalent to god has descended from heaven to pass judgement on the people inside the Local Bank, that for Sean, only looked smaller than the last time he saw. Sean straightened his back to stood in his superhero pose. His left hands on his hips and the other, holding a scrapped metal molded into a ball of silver and black paint. The metal ball in his hands though would be larger next to a normal sized man was incomparable to Sean. Next to him, the metal ball looked like a Swiss ball. That bouncy rubberized ball used in fitness and yoga classes. He looked like a Fitness trainer but only difference was that, he was only wearing a tight tan colored short spandex. The boxer was so nude it was identical to his skin tone. Unless someone gets a closer look, he was naked from afar. As days goes far, Sean's costume became too revealing and exposing too much skin. A debate we’ll constantly have later but I know he’ll just try to shrug it off and shift to different topic. https://corporate.bjornborg.com/en/wp-content/uploads/sites/2/2016/03/BJORN_BORG_PICTURE-04.jpg 'Did I just heard my name?' Sean brought the metal ball in front of him, his two hands on the opposite sides, Sean began adding pressure in the ball as if sandwiching it with his arm strength. A loud sound of metal clicking, twisting, stretching and bending can be heard around the area. Sean started to walk while pressing and twisting the ball. From everybody's viewpoint, they all had a good reference point of how tall and Huge Sean is compared to the Police officers near his way. Similar to mine, they all barely reached is calf. Finally, the metal ball was nowhere looking like a Swiss ball but just a scrap of flattened metal distorted in every angle. Sean placed the entire thing in his left hand. ‘god that made me pump’. I shouldn’t show off too much or I could burst out with this shorts’ he thought after a rush of strength travelled through his spine. The same feeling he would have when his body adds on an ample height. Sean looked at the ball in his hands, Thinking what he should do next. Sean then addressed his message to the thieves ‘You and your company should better look for another ride home Mr. Wellington! Or you could ride with the Police Car… or you could take a ride with me. Though, it’s unequivocal if you could survive riding in Mach Speed. Too bad I saw your Sedona Van a few blocks from here’ The bank was elevated 10 stairs from the ground and Sean stopped at the end of the steps reaching down the bank. Sean flew upwards and was astonished at the height difference with him and the Building. He was half the height of the building. Making the building standing just over 50-60 ft from the stairs. Sean finally has an idea in mind what to do. With his ball in his left hand, he lifted it behind his left ear. As if a Baseball player ready to throw the ball. He used his non-throwing hand to point it at the direction he wanted to hit. Sean glanced for a moment at the people outside to see if everyone was aware of what’ll happen next. To his amusement, he gave a subtle smirk when he saw everyone was already covering their ears afraid to damage their ears further of the next thing Sean will do. In a swift second, Sean threw the ball in a sloped trajectory downward. The metal ball hit right through the wall and created a large hole. Chunks of broken cement wall scattered all inside the building that shocked the entire people hostage. The ball who was travelling faster from the impact hit the tiled floor. The ball was buried halfway in the ground upon impact. A feat of how strong Sean’s throw could be. An unfortunate man on its path would no longer look like human after the great impact. Instead, only a smudged remains of blood and flesh could only survive from the throw. Fortunately, thanks to Sean’s heightened senses that he picked the exact spot to hit no one with precision. Everyone inside the bank shouted from the instant scenery and was replaced by dust and walls being broken and falling. The two thieves including Mr. Wellington who were pointing each of their guns at the hostage earlier was caught off-guard from the commotion. They had no time to retain composure when Sean’s massive body emerged from the hole he created. His broad shoulders enlarged the hole further as his dense skin made contact to the brittle structure. The dust continuously faded unveiling the Nude 17 ft giant. On his way to his landing, Sean spoke 'You see, I would never take pride in dealing problems that involves you, hopeless human, especially now that I'm beyond what I was before. My job was supposed to check in typhoons, earthquakes, falling buildings, bridges, lifting mountains and many worldwide events. And for you? A puny human to pull out such act of defying my name and calling my attention is a challenge I never knew I needed. Until now' Sean's eyes suddenly turned bright red. Sean was right. Wellington defied a god and used his name to no purpose. Sean was slowly only treading slowly towards the Mr. Wellington. Each diamond calves heaving from the striations of his muscle. But the intimidating demeanor of Sean overshadowed the brave attitude Mr. Wellington showed earlier. At that moment, any futile act of escape would look no good in front of this divine being. Wellington only cowered and as he felt his limbs weakening as Sean reached him only feet apart. Wellington tried looking up but could no longer see the full view of Sean’s face when his entire van sized pecs blocked Wellington’s sight. The only thing he could think of was the red flaring gaze of Sean which he already knew what it could do to his flimsy body. He saw the similar red gaze before on television and sometimes on street when he would burn a hole in a building, wield a broken metal and to a few accidents Sean made. When he once accidentally hit the wing of a flying plane when he first unleashed this power a few months ago. Luckily, Sean has stored abilities in hand to assist the falling plane with almost 50 people in ride put to safety. Wellington only teared up from the sight when he felt a large hand coiling around his neck. The grip was barely choking him but enough to lift him upward and met that red glaze up close. Sean even though gritting his teeth in anger only confused Wellington’s state of reaction upon seeing how beautifully sculpted this young god’s face were. He has a truly handsome young features regardless his age. A magical being that came out of greek myth. Wellington’s feet was hanging steadily then attempted to kick it in the air when he felt the grip around his neck getting tighter. He tried looking for any remorse written in Sean’s face only to fail his hopes upon seeing the grin in his face. Sean’s bicep even though revealed his veins and muscle did not look like he was exerting too much force on chocking this human. Sean spoke ‘I’ve lifted entire houses and cars with this arms’. Sean amplified his message when he flexed his other hand as he speak. ‘Then I moved on to lifting an entire bridge, to ships, to houses and to god knows how heavy I could lift. I’ve already broken lots of trunks with just this grip and reshaped your car and to think I would waste just an ample of my strength to lifting and choking another weightless human being is a downgrade and a disrespect to my power’. Sean tightened his grip to Wellington’s neck than resulted in a much reddened skin of the thief’s face. Wellington could already feel his end as slowly, he could no longer feel the air passing in and out of his chest. Wellington’s eyes are already balling out and he could barely talk any word from the struggle. ‘But honestly, I don’t think I’m holding anything right now. So I wouldn’t mind ending your life here without any effort. As I said, you are weightless and so is any of your kind and just like them, you are not a waste of strength’. Wellington already accepted his fate under the hands of this raging god. The grip was getting tighter and Wellington could feel a few of his vocal muscles being damaged from the force. Unbeknown to Wellington, Sean’s other hand was already brushing and stroking Sean’s package as Sean during his toying moment with Wellington only awoken a sexual arousal inside him. As a longtime boyfriend of Sean, he has sometimes shown hints of being a sadist when it comes to making whatever that is making him aroused. It was unknown to any but only to Sean on what made his grip kept on getting tighter. Was it his lust or his anger towards the puny human in his hands? Sean continued to stroke his hidden manhood covered by the tan colored spandex shorts. His red flaring glaze only shone brighter and brighter red that slowly blinded his victim’s eyes. Wellington only struggled more and more but he also heard this young god’s attempt to suppress a soft moan. ‘HmmmHhh’. Fuck’. Sean drank all the ecstasy as he felt another surged of growth coursing through his spine. Sean brushed his package up and down accelerating faster but at the same time tried on storing the feeling to grow for later. There’s only one person right now whom he would want to show this growth. Me Hostages inside the bank was the first people to see what were the deepest desires lurking beyond this reverent hero for a long time he has served their safety. They are among the first few to bear witness of how this once benevolent savior could be the one to possibly make their lives meaningless at the feet of this ascending god. They even compared the entire scenery of what would Zeus look like holding a man only to jerk off from the puny being’s struggle. Who would anticipate a sadist god could both show them how lust and fear could go hand in hand. A mixed of emotions were all that everybody felt. At the meantime Sean was toying Wellington, Wellington’s accomplice already regained composure and also witnessed the struggle of his friend. He slowly positioned himself as he also loaded the gun and point it at the god. An act of defiance to a god only to save whatever hope is left for his friend. He had a perfect shot at the giant’s head when suddenly, he saw Sean’s hand brushing and stroking his package. ‘You fucking shit. I always knew you were never a good deal. You horny piece of’ ‘BANG!’ A sound of shotgun could be heard outside the bank building and that’s the cue for the entire police to intervene. Sean was only disappointed when the sound halted his act of jerking off and choking Wellington. Though he knew a gun had hit his side of the face, he barely felt any pain from the driving bullet. He couldn’t even remember how many guns were pointed at him for the rest of his life only to deform every bullet that made contact anywhere of his skin. The hardest material ever to exist in the world. And only to keep on getting tougher as his body attains extensive heights no human could begin to comprehend. Sean’s face looked smug as another being dared to defy him once again. ‘Damn, what should I do with all of you guys. I’m beyond disappointed.’ The accomplice who was at one moment looking at the god across the other side of the building suddenly shifted his entire view when he felt his feet dangling at air and his face pressing a very hard wall. His entire body was dragged up and down to a protuberant wall of tan colored fabric. He realized the swelling wall his face was being brushed on was no other than the swelling bulge of Sean. He felt his entire back of the head being cupped by a large hand. He looked up but only to see a 2 red glowing eyes looking down at him. Constantly moving up and down as Sean brushed the thief’s face at his bulge. Sean moved his head in the sight of the thief below then to Wellington only to add up to more arousal. ‘Ooohhh fuck. Oh I know why you called my attention. Robbing was the least of your desires. You wanted me to intervene at the first place right? You didn’t robbed any money even when you’ve already hostaged everyone right?Hmmmhhh Bet you want to see me.’ Sean’s hips were pushing it to the other thief’s face. The thief only struggled more as he felt the entire grip of his head compressing more and more. He could already feel his skull ready to burst and explode. All of his life to be wasted only for the excitement of this god. ‘There you have it boys. A premium account. Just savor all this body and muscle while you still can. Hmmmff. Ohhh my. Come on now. You wanna know what’s the prize forpossesing too much power?This. Sean pressed the thief’s head onto his bulge and only to be pressed once again by Sean’s hips. Can you feel this. Huhh? Sean really wanted to reach climax but he already felt the police outside getting in. So instead, he moved his head up to the side and closed his eyes for the last time and unleashed 2 red beams of light that burned upward and hit the rope where the grandiose 9 ft chandelier was hanging. ‘BZZZZ’ ‘AAAAHHHHHH’ This unleashing of beam was enough to fuel out a few of the energy he is already having. Or else, another growth spurt would soon course through his body. But even from his restrain, Wellington in his hands and his friend at Sean’s bulge could feel a sudden addition of size. They felt it, Wellington felt as Sean’s skin expands on the touch of them. This was a short relief for Wellington as he felt Sean’s grip getting loosened from the growth. His friend on the other part of Sean’s body could feel the hardening manhood inside but at the same time, he could feel the fabric stretching and becoming thin. In any moment, ready to be ripped and unleash a hardened mammoth cock. The wheezing sound of Sean’s eye beam continued on for a moment when the thief felt the inner side of the fabric his face were being stroked on was becoming wet. He felt as the wet substance who was Sean’s pre cum oozed out of his spandex shorts and even dampened the fabric that also dampened the thief’s face. The police who were shortly stopped by the falling chandelier after blocking their way inside finally saw Sean holding the two thieves in his hands and the other at his crotch. The Major Police Officer felt the need to interrupt whatever Sean was doing. He was unsure of what was happening so he called out. ‘McConley, that’s enough. The police will take care of them’. Sean just heard the police officer and looked straight at them. At this time, his eyes were no longer flaring. Sean loosened both his grip. The fall of the two were high from the ground especially to Wellington who were lifted up higher. ‘THUD’ Sean looked down at his frightened victims who could no longer move to stand as Wellington was still coughing and the other thief,…. What Sean saw astonished him. The other thief was brushing his wet side of the cheeks after it was dampened by Sean’s pre-cum. The thief then used his hand he used to wipe the scented cum and licked it. Enough cum to taste the manly remains of Sean. And it tasted good. Sean smiled. ‘Geez, I should have shared with you longer instead. You hungry ant. Who’s horny now? Huh?’ Sean placed his both hands at his waist. Sean was finally with himself for a slight moment as he was still holding the same urge of growth earlier. Then he heard a familiar voice from his super sense of hearing. ---‘Dr. Addams, you know he’ll be here soon. We can wait for your test he’s probably on something else right now’ --- Sean only looked to the police officer who ordered him earlier. Sean bent his knees into a low squat then ‘BOOM’ Sean flew upward in a very instant speed. Sean propelled himself with so much force that the two thieves was kicked out from the force and flew outward a good 5 feet away. The motion only adds another injury as parts of their ribs broke upon falling back to the ground ----------------------------------------Dr. Addam’s clinic--------------------------------- After I received Dr. Addam’s call. I immediately dressed up and head on to the parking lot at the ground floor. Like Sean’s Doctor, I am as eager as well to have a scientific insight of what’s with the rapid changes on Sean’s body. I fished out my keys and turned on the built in radio on my way. A habit I developed as a full time news reporter. I wasn’t exactly surprised at what was in the radio. It was Sean, again, mixed with buzzling voices of everyone in the scene. It was a bank robbery that for sure as hell, a very light task for Sean. Well, everything has nowhere to go but to become lighter and lighter when we’re talking about Sean. That man was destined for everything in the world to be futile around him. Luckily, Dr, Addams’ place was located far at the eastern side of the city. His personal clinic and what he also considered as his personal home was standing overlooking the coastline. This secluded place was perfect for Sean and I to temporarily shelter him as he was still on discovery of his powers a few years then. Back when he was more of a Supermanesque being than an actual god. I hopped of my car and rang the bell of Dr. Addam’s 1 story clinic. Though not an impressive building, I knew the big guns were at the back of this property. A very large hangar where lots of equipment that Sean has used to test his strength were stored and developed. Dr. Addams has a real fascination to Sean’s abilities that Sean slowly considered him very obsessed. So obsessed that it was no longer about Sean’s infinite growth and power but as Sean felt the lustful attitude Dr. Addams has shown. The door opened and I was greeted by the 37 year old man bearded with age. Quite honestly, Dr. Robert Addams could be a very fine man when I imagined himself young. He was tall, well-built and has a pretty youthful face even for his age. ‘Jan! I didn’t expect you to be here so soon’ The Dr. hugged me. I accepted his warm welcome and he led me to his office room where we were to have a short chitchat while waiting for the Man to come. ‘I thought Sean will come with you on your way here. Oh, I’m not going to ask you where he is because I already saw it in the news. Actually, I think you came just the right time. The incident was actually about to settle when you rang the bell’ Dr. Addams was fixing his lab coat and grabbed a few of his pen ’Yeah, I know. Uhmm Dr. Addams, you know he’ll be here soon. We can wait for your test he’s probably on something else right now. Why don’t you just explain to me first what was happeni.…’ ‘THUD!’ I didn’t have the chance to finish my sentence when a strong quake rattled the entire ground. All the pictures and apparatus was swaying back and forth. A few glassed Lab equipment were also shattered from the vibrations. The dust in the ceiling fell off from the roof from the impact. A phenomenon that only one nexus being capable to create. We heard another thud of 2 footsteps but only a bit lighter. The first impactful one must have been his landing. But his footsteps already enough to cause nausea to both me and the Doctor. We were holding onto something waiting for the quake to stop but was only put onto another shock as the entire window pane turned dark and as if everything outside was turning dark. But still it was safe to know at the same time, that it was just the wide expanse of Sean’s godly body that was looming over the entire building. ‘Tap Tap’ Both our heads turned toward the sound that came from one window where Sean’s large fingers were tapping. ‘OUTSIDE!’ We both panicked as we heard the loud ominous voice of Sean outside. His voice became louder. We stumbled on our feet on our way outside using the back door exit that would led us to where Sean was standing. When we got out, Dr. Addams and I made a surprised look as we saw no longer an ordinary fit man proportioned to only to accommodate his height. But Sean was instead magnified more and more. From the last time I saw him this morning, he was 16.7 ft. But compared to now? He sure added a good another 5 ft. in my own estimate. Sean was staring at our surprised look as the two of us shrank in front of him. He placed his hands on his hips and I saw how his Spandex shorts that was surprisingly colored with tan were trying its best to contain whatever that python size he was trying to hide. To add my surprise, I saw a darkened round spot in his crotch. I would joke him as a child peeing in his pants but Sean’s statuesque should be taken as a joke. This man, my boyfriend ejaculated on his way or when he dealt with those thieves? Sean looked at us with a very handsome smile. Both radiating a worried eyes but all in all, an amused look. ‘Sean? What the!? I said exasperatedly ‘FUCK?? YEAH, WE’LL HAVE A TALK ABOUT THAT LATER’. Sean looked at me with a bright smile and then turned his look at Dr. Addams. He gave him a very bossy look that only frightened whatever fear the Doctor has in him. ‘AS FOR YOU, WHY DON’T WE GO ON THE TESTS ALREADY? WHAT DID I TELL YOU ABOUT NOT NEEDING ANOTHER ONE? Sean grabbed Dr. Addams by the collar in between his thumb and index finger. Sean brought him to his face. Dr. Addams only looked as tall as Sean’s arm. He has grown a lot just for a few hours. Sean for a brief moment looked with a stern eye. But as he absorbed his current size compared to the ever so tiny Dr. hanging in his fingers. He shifted a stern look to a soft chuckle. ‘DANG! WHY IS EVERYBODY SHRINKING!? YOU’LL JUST KEEP ON GIVING ME REASONS TO GROW’. Sean laughed and Dr. Addams had to cover his ear from this young God’s voice. Chapter 5 ------------------------------------------6 years ago---------------------------------------- ‘You sure you aren’t coming?’ A question my roommate, Matthew, has asked me while I was pretending to skim all my papers scattered on my desk. An act of concealment for my disinterest to attend the unceremonious party held tonight for the victorious feat of our University Soccer’s Team. To which, unsurprisingly, McConley ended the game as this season’s MVP. A notable MVP award for the entire University Soccer’s League history since Sean was the first ever player to be awarded only at his first match as a first year athlete. ‘No. I’ll just pass tonight Matthew. I have stuff to do and it’s on due tomorrow’. Simultaneously raising the paper I was holding in my hand to emphasize what I meant about work. ‘False work’. Matthew meanwhile was grabbing his coat as he listened on my babble while I uttered a false excuse. Honestly, I’m quite unsure of my disinterest. I sure attended several of this events in the past even though I had little to no company in going. A hollow attempt to socialize as an introverted gay guy who just doesn’t want attention. I really am not a fan of procrastination and so the ‘stuff’ I meant earlier was already done a few weeks ago. Maybe I was just drained and unmotivated or was I just using an excuse to deny the invitation so I wouldn’t expose myself to another interaction I would probably have with Sean. It was almost 3 months of me walking around campus only redirecting my way whenever I saw Sean heading to my path. Sometimes, I would see him first or him seeing me that often resulted in the two of us unintentionally meeting eye to eye whenever I pirouette my attention to the surroundings. A stare that would often last long more than 10 seconds. The kind of look a person would give when there’s a gut feeling of talking to someone only to hold back due to humiliation or fright of intimidation. We have been avoiding connection after I witnessed him accidentally creating a hole in the locker room after he saved me from the falling 50 lbs dumbbell falling on my head 3 months ago. The whole campus the next day was in complete shocked of the anonymous hole that just suddenly appeared. Most of the Soccer Team, Sean included, was put in question on the mysterious hole that unsuspectingly, were the ones who used the rooms the evening before. The dumbbell that hits the wall was nowhere to be found either. But all of them denied anything that has to do with it. Sean lied about being there last and his friends backed him up in providing a false alibi that they all left the room in unison. Who would even dare to create a false accusation on a hulking being like Sean that could disentangle a person’s jaw by the expanse of his arm? Kelsey, who I caught having an intimate moment with Sean didn’t spoke any word about it. Afraid of suspension if the campus knows what She and Sean did. As for me, no one would suspect a quiet, invisible, and not athletic nerdy student to walk inside the locker room. Even if I dare to involve myself, I could envision the look of grimaced of everyone. I could hear a possible rumor spreading that a gay student has fed his fetish in the boy’s locker room peaking behind the soccer athletes as they undress and wet themselves of sweat after an entire afternoon practice. Especially that the finest man to ever walk on campus was on the team. I was starting to create a false memory in my head as I saw trickles of water sprawling in the majestic body of Sean. His hands brushing his dampened hair as he tried his best to cleanse the dirt and the virile sweat that I could already smell from a distance. The motion of his lifting arm has caused his biceps to roll in protrude in big ball exposing his hairy pits. Sean moved his palms to the wall letting the smooth flow of shower to fully wet his body. I saw the tiled wall starting to have cracks as he inadvertently pushed more hand mass force to the wall that crumbled the brittle structure. I was having a hard on when Matthew spoke things about what happened to the game that contributed more to my Euphoria. ‘Dude! You should’ve been there earlier. The game was intense. The other team had called more medics than to add more in their scores. Damn! When they said McConley was a beast, it was just an understatement. He literally bulldozed most of the other team player’, man. It’s like everyone who was in his way just kept on breaking another bone or sent flying outwards. There was one time he kicked the ball so strong that it accidentally hit the goal keeper in the head. That poor guy only regained consciousness when he was already strapped in the spinal board’ Matthew’s utterance of the event only added to my already hardened cock. I had to press it between my legs afraid of Matthew seeing a bulge in my pants. The events of the locker room just went on a flashback in my mind. ‘Really?But wasn’t he put on break. I mean, isn’t that inappropriate for a game and for him to continue?’ I asked curiously. ‘Of course man, he was put on break. But Sean didn’t looked exhausted for a break at all. He was just put on pause after one of his kicks exploded the first soccer ball. Coach Parker must have thought Sean was super game faced. That man looked intense. He could injure all the team in there. But fortunately, halfway during the game, the other team realized they should avoid Sean when he’s with the ball. Or else they would need to put those injured players back. They were out of men when Sean returned in the field. Hahha’ I was just left speechless of Matthew’s news. It wasn’t just a coincidence perhaps. Sean must have onto something. There’s no way a normal man could injure another team buy himself. It was just unordinary. Finally, Matthew decided to head outside as he finished his news about Sean. ‘Oh ok Jan. I should probably go by now. I know Sean would be there. He’s the MVP. You sure you don’t want to see him?’ Matthew said teasingly me with a wink giving me that ‘I knew you would give in to that’ look. Matthew was one of the first person who knew I had thing for men. And teasing me against a guy like Sean was the most obvious choice he could use against me. Sean was just that appealing even for guys. Matthew was my roommate. But instead of utter denial, my expression failed me when Matthew saw me blushing red and in silence, I was caught. ‘Whatever, bye Jan’ Matthew said with a giggle closing the door behind. Right at the moment after Matthew closed the door, I stood up and went to the knob and closed it. I ran straight to the bathroom and closed the door again. Matthew’s story had sent my Euphoria to extreme places. I felt my hormones rushing. A spike of my testosterone has boosted my horny state. Putting my fingers in the strap of my pajamas, I pushed it down together with my boxers. My 4-inch cock tried its best to stood up and be in a hardened state. I grabbed hold of the shaft and slowly brushed it up and down from the base along as I continued my lustful imagination earlier where Sean was washing his body and crunching the brittle wall in the boy’s shower room. I moved my hands up to my cock. Imagining how this small cock of mine was so small next to Sean’s. I haven’t seen his once yet but this did not stop me from creating my own version of Sean’s mammoth cock. It’s unequivocal to say Sean had the humungous size of cock given by his height and immense size. Almost everyone had their fair dumbfounded moments as they were put on pause admiring the subtle bulge that was often visible when Sean wears pants, jeans, and even in his soccer jersey shorts for most of the time. I recalled Sean’s moans when I saw him lifting Kelsey up and down his thighs. But I replaced Kelsey with myself. I was the one kissing him, travelling my tongue along his neck. I can feel his pecs hitting my soft and fragile body in every humps he and I both make. Sean continued to moan as we felt all the walls in the locker room shake from his ominous moans. I’m not exactly sure why I included fantasizing about that. I travelled my hand in Sean’s firm bulge the same way I caught Kelsey brushing it. The sensation of my hands stroking my cock helped me in that fantasy and I moved my eyes up my eyelid as a few drops of cum spewed out from my cock slit. By the last tiny drop of cum I unleashed, I was left exhausted and ready to head on the bed for sleep. My body was layed flat in my bed for a good 20 minutes and I felt my consciousness drifting somewhere else. A repercussion of the sudden drop of my endorphin levels after I reach climax. My eyelids started to close gradually when a phone rang across the room. I stood up thinking it was mine or my alarm since I have a different ringtone. Otherwise, Matthew might have left his phone, again. Convincing myself to stood up notwithstanding the drowsy feeling, I head on to Matthew’s side of the bed. There I saw a rectangular light emitting from the blanket sheets. I pulled the blanket and turned it to the side and there was the phone of Matthew ringing with an anonymous number. I hit the green button to answer the call. ‘Sean!!!? Hey man, is this you?’ I heard the familiar voice of Matthew on the other side. I also felt the upbeat music playing a far distance around him. So I had the thought of Matthew being at the party already. ‘Yes. You left your phone’. I replied. ’Oh thank goodness. I thought I lost it again on the way here. This is from my friend’s phone by the way. Uhmm are you still up? I think I’m going back to the dorm and fetch that. I just need to find a ride around here. Uhmm, just wait. Please don’t hang up yet.’ As much as I want to wait for Matthew to come along and grab the phone, my drowsiness has already vanished and It would take the rest of the night to go back to sleep again. So I offered Matthew in return to make use of the remaining time. Besides, I can already hear a drunk Matthew from the way he formulates his words. ‘You know what Matthew? I already finished my homework. Maybe I’ll just head there and give you this instead so you won’t have to ask for ride back and forth’ I willingly offered. ’Really? Are you sure? You know what? I wouldn’t reject that if that’s what you want. I also highly doubt I could find someone to drive me there. Everyone was enjoying the night! WOAAH!’ I pulled the phone distant from my ear after Matthew shouted with a loud voice that broke the stereo. ‘Okay Okay. Just wait, I’ll just change my clothes’ ‘Yeah! Oh and don’t worry, I’ll find us a ride back there. Thank you man’ ----------------------------At the University Gymnasium/Venue------------------------ I didn’t change my sleeping clothes but only over wore it with a coat and boots to cover my body from the shivering cold night as I walk towards the venue. From a distance, I could already hear the music and mixture of people’s voices inside the Gymnasium. Mostly, shouts coming from the soccer players who were the celebrants of the night. I was few steps towards the door when I saw cars and a 24 ft truck used for loading heavy equipment. A truck that can be often seen when another family moves in the neighborhood. The truck has a spray painted white body and a rolling back door. I peeked at the sides only to see the logo of ‘Alice’s catering and events services’. The Dean must have sponsored this victory party with foods and decorations. https://www.movers4you.ca/wp-content/uploads/2016/09/24-Ft-Box-Straight-Truck.jpg Passing the doors in the venue has introduced me with loud voices coming from people and the music. Different colored disco lights were scintillating the entire gym. Thinking that the school has anticipated the victory of the team was a good assumption to make. This looked more prepared than what I expected from an unceremonious party. I spanned out my sight to search for Matthew in the sea of people dancing, drinking and playing in the center floor. And there he was already slightly tripping as he walk heading towards my direction. ‘Lewis! You came! Dude, Thank you. I owe you one now’ I fished out Matthew’s phone from my coat pocket and handed it to him. ‘Here, why don’t you ask for a food, drink, or whatever is in there and you can sit at the bleachers or talk to someone you know. It won’t take long so don’t worry. The party is already ending so we’ll be heading home soon. Thank you very much. Muwahh’ To my surprise, Matthew cupped my cheeks with both his hands and brushed his cheeks in the hind part of his palm that were touching my cheeks. From a different perspective, it would look like Matthew kissed me if it weren’t for the hand in between our cheeks. The scent of alcohol came out of Matthew’s breathe that I attempted to part my face during our cheek to cheek moment. Matthew then turned around and left me in edge of the crowded people. The band and the disco jockey where at the other side of the gym. They were elevated a good feet above the floor so I had a good view from standing near the exit doors. I also saw a few familiar faces of Sean’s teammates up the stage jumping and each wearing a formal wear. I tried to look for a vacant seat on the left and right sides of the gym where guys like me used to stay overlooking the entire population of students as they enjoyed their youthful life while I was ostracized. There I found a perfect spot on the far right side of the bleachers where lights won’t reach me I’ll be the black knight sitting at the edge of the tallest tower in Gotham witnessing the entire people below as they commit the very unusual crimes during the night. A perfect spot. I took just a few steps towards that direction when I felt something immense brushing the underside of my arm. The snake-like sensation went on for a few seconds until I felt a large palm pressing my stomach halting me in place. I tried resisting the force as I knew this was an arm coming from a larger human. I felt the solidity of the palm as it effortlessly coiled my upper body. I looked down and saw the veiny hands of the mysterious guy. I had an initial intuition of who it might be but I was too afraid to process my thought since the other latter could be that I was now in the hands of another school jock to prey on me for the rest of the night. I turned my head around so that the palms where now pressing my back instead. I caught the familiarity as the hands pressed my back. The similar feeling when Sean let me lean on to him during that Locker room incident. And by no mistake, I was right. It was Sean McConley in a tight white polo shirt buttoned up completely. An unprepared necktie is hanging around his cervical area. My thought of process was shut in place when I saw the novice face of Sean. His ocean eyes staring down at me once again recalling that exact moment of feeling I had during the last incident 3 months ago. https://ibb.co/bP4z4MY ‘Sean?’ An expression of shock was all over my face. ‘I’m sorry Jan. But I need to talk to you’. Sean said with a deep masculine voice that I felt vibrating my entire body travelling from his chest to his arms and to his palm that was supporting my spine. ‘No. I’m sorry too but I have to go’. I tried pushing his entire upper body from mine but I was helpless. Sean was unfazed by my repelling movement. The more I push myself outward, his arms would just make my body closer and closer to his until I felt both my front body touching his. I felt it all. From the outlines of his pecs, the ridges of his strong abdomen, his biceps touching my own arm as he flexed a little in exerting a bit force, and even the bulge that touched my naval. It was a short memory as I felt a good 6 inches rod, surely flaccid, sandwiched by his thighs and my stomach. Even in between the fabric, I felt all the immensity of a man could have while hiding barely. Sean brought me up his shoulders as I squirm myself to repulse whatever he was planning on doing. Sean lifted me like a child as I kicked my feet in the air heading outside the venue. I had a good view of his back as he curled his right arm around my body. His shoulder blades supporting my entire body weight like I was nothing. The broad expanse of his back was larger than my own, doubled. I saw hints of stretched fabric. The seams of his white polo short parting in each side. His muscles ready to burst out at any moment. Sean finally found a place so the two of us could talk. He puts me down and stood up in his immense height. In my point of view, my head is few inches lower than his shoulders. I haven’t seen the height difference earlier since Sean was crouching down over my body. Even if this was our 3rd close interaction, I obviously felt Sean was taller the last time I saw him. But that was the least of my concerns now. I observed my surroundings and noticed we were at the back side of the 24 ft truck I passed walking earlier. The perfect hideout for the two of us. Especially for Sean where all other cars parked could not hide his height. The average roof of cars would only rich his elbow. ‘What do you want? If it’s about that locker incident, that was 3 months ago and I assure you, I didn’t mention anything about that day to anyone. Now if you could just go inside and leave …’ I was stuttering most of this words talking in front of Sean. Sean then rested his hands in his pouch listening to me. As I’m nearing to approach the end of my sentence, Sean shushed me through putting his index finger vertically across my lips. A motion I didn’t expect to turn out sexier as I felt Sean’s virile scent coming from his fingers. A scent I began to have familiarity. It’s like Sean has been constantly beating his meat and smearing his pre-cum all over his hands every time we lost sight of him. ‘Quiet! I don’t care whose fault was that, but why were you avoiding me?’ Sean asked still giving me that innocent yet naughty look. ‘Me?’ I pretended to look guilt free ‘Yes, you. So stop your act and answer me’ Sean’s question has left me aghast as I try to think of an excuse. Was it about the incident causing us an unsure punishment after a school property was damaged? Or was I frightened at Sean’s unexplained show of strength? I tried searching for the best answer but formulating single word was hard enough. So instead of lying, I replied. ‘I don’t know. I’m not sure of what I saw that moment Sean. And I promised myself to be left unbothered but I know I’ll just keep on recalling that moment in my head. It was unexplained. So I thought avoiding you was a choice. We weren’t talking before, so I don’t see the point of me not talking to you was any of your concern now’ Sean removed his hands from my mouth when I uttered my first sentence. I was crestfallen as I would prefer to have the divine smell of Sean. He returned his hands at his pouch and stared at me. I just can’t control my feeling as I felt my cock becoming alive hiding behind my pajama shorts. Luckily, if it weren’t for my oversized coat, It would be a hard time both speaking and hiding my erecting dick simultaneously. Sean always had this effect on me. ‘Yes Jan, we’ve barely talked before but I can’t stop thinking about what’s in you either’ I felt blushing in my cheeks. The shadowed night has saved me a lot to hide my reddened face after Sean’s last statement. Was I expecting all this time differently? But no, I had to make sure first. ‘What do you mean?’ I asked having a slight hope. Sean looked at the 24 ft catering truck beside us. He walked closer towards it and my gaze followed his movements. ‘Uhmm, Here, let me show you. Why don’t you just move back a little’ I have no idea what was about to happen. Upon following his order, Sean just bent his knees, squatting lower since his knees were almost the same level as the truck’s bumper. I saw the seams of his Pants rip as the materials could no longer hold the confines as his quads flexed harder and harder as he bent. Sean puts his hands at the bottom edge of the truck. We both heard a squelching sound of metal underneath the truck’s frame the moment he grabbed hold of the bumper. ‘Sean? What are you doing?’ I asked. ’Jan, you’re the first person I will tell and show about this but I was innately stronger than any of you. I mean, I had an abnormality when it comes to my strength. I can lift more than what I’m supposed to lift. Or what an average human my age can. Let’s just say I’m above average? But I don’t think I was just a few exemption until I discovered this after the incident’. I remained a good sight at Sean while he was talking. He was constantly fixing his stance and knees on what the better position should he start on. At the last of his sentence, Sean looked up at the sky. He was exerting a strong immobile force when I saw veins coming out of his throat. The veins were travelling up his head as he flexed harder, stronger. If the weight of the truck were to be reshaped into a heavy weights, Sean was no doubt performing a dead lift. ‘Hmmpff. Ahh come on! I’m there!’ I heard Sean’s voice as he exerted more force. ‘Sean? Are you okay? What are you doing?’ Sean must have felt my footsteps approaching him. ‘No! Stay there. I got this’. The strain in his voice just didn’t help his struggle so I had to trust him in this and avoid disturbance. A few seconds later, I saw the Truck vibrate a bit and the back tires creating a sound as if a good weight was removed on top of them. There I finally saw what was Sean was doing. The back tires were slowly lifting from the ground. Sean was finally bent lesser than before. But I saw something quite noticeable. The ripped seams of his shirt were now bigger than before. As if his body stuffed more mass and volume that the fabric could no longer house it inside. ‘Yeah! Here it is. Are you watching? Jan? Look at this, I’m all settled’ The sight over everything in front of me was overwhelming. It was hard to form any words in response to Sean. Sean was literally lifting the back of the truck. As far as I noticed, the longer he stayed in that position continuously adding more force, Sean’s face was slowly returning into an effortless look. An abatement of his strength. The Tires of the truck was now almost 2 ft from the ground. And Sean now has straightened his back. His entire biceps was flexing during his feat causing his sleeves to rip starting from the selvage. His vainly packed arms could replace my thighs as his arms and my thighs could now have the same girth size. Compared to my thighs, these were full of hard muscles and less fat. Sean turned his head and looked at me. Giving me that sweaty handsome face. Sean’s breathing came from relaxed to breathing continuously and back to the relaxed state. ‘Sean? Okay I get it now. You can put it down. That would injure your back’. I uttered with a voice of concern. But Sean just ignored me. Instead of lowering the entire weight back to the ground. Sean gave me a smile and turned his attention to his arms admiring his own muscle as it struggled from the weight. ‘Damn, I haven’t felt this pumped for a long time. What do you think Jan? Should I lift it more? Huh? Like this? No wonder why all my teammates always praise me for lifting more than they could’ Sean further lifted it up. His arms pivoting up. The entire weight of back of the truck were now supported by Sean’s arms. I felt Sean’s body shake as he lifted the bumper until it was the same level as his chin. ‘Uuuurrghhh. Come on. More. I’m near there. Uuuurggghh’. Sean successfully lifted the entire back of the truck until it was in a diagonal form. The back of the truck at almost 8 ft from the ground. An eight feet difference from Sean’s height added by the 2 arms stretched upward supporting the weight. I can now see the entire bush of Sean’s exposed pit as his shirt failed to contain him any longer. But the silence was completely replaced of utensils, boxes and steel things falling from shifting it unusually from the horizontal position inside the truck. But thanks to the loud music inside the venue, no one heard about the chaos outside where the trucks were parked. ‘Okay that’s it’ With after proving his point, Sean lowered the entire truck back to the ground. But this time, it was different, Sean lowered all that weight he struggled earlier with ease. Sean bent down and removed his hands from the bumper. Sean turned towards me. I tried to move closer to Sean and admire whatever else I could contain more what I just recently discovered. Sean wasn’t huge and muscular. He possessed a strength of more than hundred men. ‘Wow. Not bad for testing a truck for the first time’ Sean gave himself double bicep pose and spreads his entire back. Another sound of fabric ripping can be heard as he did so. Sean kissed his mountainous biceps while my smaller and fragile self was staring endlessly at his posture. Earlier, I was lower than his shoulders, but now, I could clearly see I am leveled at Sean’s human head’s size pecs. I just swallowed a gob of spit as I admire the mythical being in front looming above me. Sean returned his attention at me and smiled. ‘You like this?’ --------------------------------------------present------------------------------------------- ‘YOU LIKE THIS?’ I drifted back to consciousness as I saw my 21.8 ft gigantic boyfriend still dressed in his tan colored boxer shorts, lifting and examining a similar 24 ft catering truck from 6 years ago. Meanwhile, Dr. Addams was setting up his equipment and computers for the test. I remembered it clearly how he was grinding hard in lifting the entire back of the truck when at nearly 7 ft in height. But that version of Sean would cower to what he would become 6 years later. Now, Sean was looking back in the truck he was lifting and continuously lifting and turning it 360°. It’s as if he were lifting the biggest pillow at the store with how easily he was flipping it and examining everything around it. As if Sean were not lifting 13 tons of weight in his hands. Sean looked at me again when he didn’t receive any answer. ‘BABY!? HEY!’ Sean must have noticed me drifting from somewhere else as I was staring intently at my massive boyfriend’s muscle,admiring his strength and endless power. So Sean took a small tiptoeing motion. The softest tap of his toes immediately rattled the entire hangar as I lost my balance a little and felt a slight vibration that made me dizzy for a moment. I looked at him again but with confusion. ‘I SAID, DO YOU LIKE THIS?’ ‘What? Where?’ Sean transferred all the truck’s weight in one hand,lazily sandwiching it between his sideand arm like a pillow. Sean chuckled and rolled his eyes. Sean used his other free hand to point out what he was referring to. ‘I MEANT THIS.’ Then I realized what Sean was talking about. His new costume. His tan colored boxers. I answered, staring at the bulge where the dark wet spot was now slowly drying up. ‘Yes, if only you hadn’t peed on it’. I teasingly replied. ‘WHAT!? THAT’S NOT PEE. YOU KNOW PRETTY DAMN WELL I CAN HOLD BACK PEE. IT’S… UGHHH I CAN’T HELP IT’. Chapter 6 ‘Okay, Sean. As usual, the weights for strength will be tested out later. So first, if you have anything stored for us, you’re free to show it now.’ A soothing voice of Dr. Addams is echoing everywhere as he spoke these words in front of the microphone connected to the speakers that vibrated the entire hangar. Dr. Addams and I are standing inside a control room entirely covered with a specialized glass material hardened to protect us from whatever accidents may occur at any time. Looking at my side where the doctor was crouching in front to reach the microphone, and his palms resting on a table where buttons and screens are visible, I noticed his forehead still sweating after Sean facetiously picked him up by the collar earlier, with only the giant’s fingers. The Doctor is still having that state of shock from Sean’s sudden movements. He unanticipated everything he witnessed. From Sean’s developed physique, Sean’s heightened stature to Sean’s immediate shift of expression. We both remembered Sean looking threatening when he picked up the poor guy only to be replaced by his rumbling laugh after not containing himself as he saw their massive difference in size. ‘DANG! WHY IS EVERYBODY SHRINKING!? YOU’LL JUST KEEP ON GIVING ME REASONS TO GROW’. These were the exact words that almost damaged the Doctor’s ears due to his body’s proximity to Sean. Even if I was standing in the ground, mesmerized by Sean did not guarantee my safety as I also covered my ears from the godly voice. If it hadn't been for the attempt to protect both our hearing, Dr. Addams had probably lost the sense to hear. ‘OKAY, COOL’ I turned my gaze to the person who owned that ground-shaking voice. Sean is on the other side of the glassed wall. He turned around to face us and bent down to put the truck he was holding to the ground. Sean stood up and was not comfortable with the space he was in. The truck in his feet only contributed to the tight feeling of his surroundings so Sean swayed his right leg and kicked the 13 tonne truck to the sides. This action caused the truck to roll on its sides. The thing felt the huge impact from Sean’s kick as it halted in the far side of the hangar with a dented part. It landed in an odd position and did not look functional at all. A look of pride can only be seen in my boyfriend’s face as another fragile thing loses its integrity from his effortless kick. Sean started showing his invisibility. He is like a bulb switching on and off as his body keeps on glitching. It’s like he just erased his existence in reality, every time he went invisible. Dr. Addams asked Sean what it feels like when he uses it. ‘What does it feel like using this Sean? Do you think you can hold it for how long?’ ‘HMMM, ACTUALLY DOC, IT’S LIKE NOTHING, IT’S NOT DRAINING ANY OF MY ENERGY AT ALL. IT’S LIKE TWISTING A KNOB AND HOLDING IT TO KEEP THE DOORS UNLOCKED. AND I THINK I CAN HOLD IT LIKE FOREVER! I COULD JUST REPOSITION MY WRIST SO I CAN KEEP THE KNOB IN A TWISTED PLACE. YOU GET THAT?’ Sean is looking up at the ceiling thinking of the best metaphor he could provide. An ability as usual as this can be barely comprehended by normal humans like us. What are we to perceive anything a god can? Nothing. Sean proceeded on the next power he wanted to show. But Sean couldn’t focus on doing it inside the hangar so he requested to test it outside. Dr. Addams let Sean’s request but the doctor and I instilled it to be inside and watch on screen for another precaution. Starting from lifting his arms at his sides with his biceps and palms facing up the ceiling, Sean looked at us with a sedated face. Every vein in his arms can be seen pumping a strong rush of blood traveling around his body. His shoulder’s striations pulsing from his slight exertion of strength. Sean slowly closed his eyes as he tried to dig deeper in his consciousness on how to activate this power. ‘I HAVEN’T TESTED THIS FOREHAND BUT I FELT IT THIS MORNING. I HAVE NO FAMILIARITY WITH THE ENERGY NEEDED YET BUT I THINK IT’S NOT MUCH……OHHH…..WAIT….. HAHAH…. THAT’S, OKAY. RIGHT, I’M RIGHT, IT’S NOT MUCH Sean’s eyelids opened up unveiling a weird-looking eyeball. Sean still kept that threatening look but it slowly became noticeable. The round pupil in his eyes no longer subsumed that oceanic blue pigment but instead replaced by a grey pupil. The color of his pupil forewarned me of something. It has a similar hue of the clouds coming up together darkening the land below. The grey-colored eyes of my lover resembled the similar sky that darkened the entire land as it signals an upcoming heavy rain. THUGGSSHHH..ZZZZ I jumped in hysteria as I heard bickering sounds of thunder from the sky outside. The skies lighted up for a very brief second brightening the entire land as streaks of lightning emerged from the heavens. I continued staring at Sean who still had that odd eye. He smiled at me as he hinted to me of what was happening. A minute ago, Sean’s arms were just lifted horizontally in a T position doing nothing but flexing a bit. Right now, as if the lights provided by Dr. Addam’s place was impotent to brighten up the area, the veins in his hands prominently towards the tip of his fingers, emit a hint of purplish-blue light. The straw-sized veins of Sean connected to the tiniest path of his arteries shone brighter resembling a streak of lightning as it wrapped around his arms. Sean closes both his fist tightly into a ball that formed 2 orbs of light at the end of his hands. All the bulbs scattered at the ceiling of the hangar did nothing but only somber more as the light in Sean’s fists continued to emit a stronger light. Slowly, the brightness became unbearable to his audience’s eyes as we tried to turn our gaze and shield our eyes with our arms. I could no longer see Sean behind the light but I felt it moving and swaying back and forth accompanied by loud footsteps. THUD THUD THUD! ‘OKAY, THIS COULD BLIND YOU ALREADY, I’LL JUST BE OUTSIDE’ The giant footsteps slowly lose their strength as Sean headed outside. Sean stepped at the grass and looked up at the sky, darkening upon his command. The clouds crumpled together blocking the entire view of the stars. The news weather in the entire country suddenly shifted drastically after an unpredicted climate change occuring at this hour. People in cities living nearby Dr. Addams were ordered to immediately evacuate. Unknown to everyone, their mighty savior was at fault for this alarming event. ‘What is he doing?’ I didn’t let the Doctor’s both confused and alarming voice bother me while I was staring straight at the screen looking at my boyfriend’s back. Sean was standing barefoot in the grass facing the ocean. His arms now were resting at his sides still shining brighter. The light almost damaged the camera from the glitching screen as it became too sensitive from the light my gargantuan boyfriend was producing. Sean faces upward to the sky as he lingers every ounce of energy travelling from something he can’t even explain yet to the tips of his hands. He felt the need to release the surge of energy after building it up. Sean lifted both his hands again and flexed his entire torso. He was performing another one of those bodybuilding aesthetic poses. https://i.ytimg.com/vi/7tTzVwHtGRI/maxresdefault.jpg Sean eases off his tight fist and small sparks of lightning come out from his fingertips. He raised it up in the sky while it shone brighter and the small streaks of his own lightning coming out and spanning everything that is conductive. Few screens darkened when one of Sean’s versions of lightning struck the cameras outside. Sean raised his right hand higher than the other, flexing it more and more. The gradual strain he kept on adding in his arms only added to the blinding light. The cameras left could no longer capture the end of Sean’s recital of power. The last clip we only saw on the screen was the flexing posture of Sean while his raised hands illuminate. The screen went white for a short second then it blackened as all the electricity in the entire building went out of power. The entire room we were in was completely obscured by darkness. From outside, the doctor and I heard a loud thunder of lightning. We felt how close the sound originated nearby the hangar and not coming from the clouds up in the sky. Back then, I thought the sound of lightning from the sky was deafening. But it was a different deafening moment when the lightning is sourcing out from a closer distance. When the lightning was produced by someone’s body. The exploding sound did not just weaken our legs but also provided a white noise in our ears. For a moment, I thought I was completely deaf. We would later know that Sean’s act of flexing contributed a lot to unleash the power building up inside him. He described the feeling in detail when a lightning came out at his fingertips hitting the clouds above him. Darkness was what we all saw and we only relied on what we heard outside. The white noise elapsed and everything went silent for a moment. A short second of drizzling rain and then a strong current of rain came after from the clouds. Suddenly, the light in the hangar came back to life. Each light was turned on successively. Every engine roared of power upon receiving a surge of electricity. I was crouching down and shielding my ears when I heard Sean’s footsteps that rumbled the ground. Sean’s fingertips were emitting another of those tiny lightning. I cast around and saw it again inside the hangar. The lightning was now shooting out of Sean’s fingertips like a web of power through pointing his finger in each of the bulbs in the ceiling. He uses his index finger again and whooshes it as it releases a streak of electricity. Sean’s other hand was resting at his hips while his other hand was doing all the work. Sean uses his power to be a human generator providing every equipment inside of the voltages it needs to power it on. If I will compare him to another comic character, he’s more than fit to become Thor, God of Thunder. I looked at my majestic boyfriend’s hair as it was slightly dampened from the rain. He always looks hotter when he is out of the shower and this rain is the closest thing he could have for now. Later on, Dr. Addams would describe this ability of Sean as Electricity and Weather Manipulation. The Weather thing still is just a theory since all of us are unsure of which really depends. It could be that Weather is just a side effect when Sean uses electricity or it can be used separately or both hand in hand. And besides, rain was the only weather Sean has tried. Knowing Sean, he is always up to be challenged. ‘HONESTLY, I WAS JUST THINKING OF RAIN WHEN I FELT THE CLOUDS MOVING CLOSER TOGETHER. I KNEW THAT THE FRICTION CAUSES THE LIGHTNING TO COME OUT AND THAT EXCITED ME A LOT. BUT I BET I COULD CREATE A HAIL STORM OR A SNOW AMIDST THE SEASON, DOCTOR’ As if the damage done by Sean isn’t enough to exhaust his energy, Sean offered to test it again for his amusement. But Dr. Addams had enough for that power and he is too afraid of casualties from the other side of the country. A man could have been hit by one of those lightning. The doctor couldn’t even begin to think of the possibilities if Sean tries it for another one. ‘No, Thank you Sean. That’s enough for today. I think we should stop here for now. You could try your theory about your powers any time you’re going to save a place or whatever. You could send snow to tropical countries next time to test it out. Jokes aside, I’m not sure if my equipment for testing your strength is safe to use after that power interruption. I should check it first. Maybe you could do it in another time while I work on this new….powers you had’ Before heading home, Sean let Dr. Addams and I work on measuring his body Stats. Dr. Addams mentioned a device he is working on. It was a chip he could plant into Sean so we won’t have to measure Sean manually. I thought it was a reasonable alternative since Sean is becoming too tall for me to measure. I would have to stand on top of an entire two story house to measure my boyfriend’s height. ‘YOU GUYS ARE THAT SMALL?’ Sean joked. Dr. Addams walked us out of his clinic. Well, it was only the two of us since Sean couldn’t pass inside the tight confines of Dr. Addams’ place. So he flew up instead and met me on the other side. ‘DOCTOR? I THINK YOU SHOULD RENOVATE AND EXPAND YOUR PLACE. I CAN FIT HERE NO MORE. SAY WHAT? UHMMM JUST ASK ME. I’M UP FOR SOME DEMOLITION’ My boyfriend gave us a front biceps pose as he uttered his offer. There is no doubt he could ruin the Doctor’s place in one stroke. After saying our goodbyes, we are walking towards my car. Sean is behind me, pacing carefully, afraid to accidentally step his tiny lover in a mush. I had to walk faster since Sean had to adjust his footsteps. A little to him is too much for me. He could cover the distance I had to take to reach my car in just 3-4 wide steps. His legs were almost triple my height. If Sean is at normal height and downsizes himself to fit our current proportion, Sean can be mistaken as a guy walking out his puppy. On our way, Sean spoke. ‘YOU STILL REMEMBER OUR FIRST TIME THERE, DO YOU?’ I am constantly looking up at his handsome face while giving my replies. ‘Yes! Of course. Why do you ask?’ Sean must have realized he just puts himself in a hot seat when I ask him back. He raised his right hand at the back of his head and scratched it from his embarrassment. He was like a shy teenage boy asking someone out on a date based on his expression and body language. Even from that Alpha Male persona people always perceive him to, he still sometimes had that cute innocent boy in times he tried to talk to me. ‘UMMM. COME ON! YOU KNOW WHY I’M ASKING JAN. I BET YOU LIKE THAT PLACE MORE THAN THE DOCTOR DO. HAHA I STILL REMEMBER ME FUCKING YOU THERE WHEN YOU FIRST MET ROBERT.’ Sean at first was blushing red telling me all those. He was right, Dr. Addams’ clinic is a special place that helped our relationship grow. Sean and I did our first there. As a matter of fact, that is where I lose my virginity to Sean. ‘DAMN! THAT WAS GOOD OLD TIMES. WHO WOULD’VE THOUGHT? BACK THEN, I CAN HARDLY FIT MY DICK IN YOUR TINY ASS. BUT NOW? MAN! I COULDN’T EVEN FIT MY BOD IN THAT TINY BUILDING TO FUCK YOU INSIDE. HAHA TALK ABOUT GROWING! I NEED TO PENETRATE MY COCK IN THAT CUBE FIRST BEFORE I GET INTO YOUR HOLE. GGGRRR FUCK!’ I paused my footsteps halfway to my car as I heard Sean’s babble ended up in his stricken voice. When I looked at his face, I was baffled at what I saw. Was he really in pain? Or pleasure? The new boxers of Sean did serve as proof that Sean is having another erection after hearing sounds of stretched fabric accommodating his growing manhood. ‘Sean? Are you okay?’ Sean looked down at me with only one eye as he tried to conceal the feeling of growth. ‘I THINK WE SHOULD GO HOME TOGETHER. RIGHT NOW!I’VE BEEN HOLDING THIS SINCE THAT ROBBERY. UGGHHH. GET IN THE CAR NOW BABE. PLEASE!’ I ran a few steps towards my car and opened the driver seat. ‘PUT YOUR SEATBELT ON JAN! WE’RE MOVING FAST SPEED. NO NEED TO TURN THE CAR ON’ As I fastened my seatbelt, I felt my car swaying sideways a little. I looked at the side windows and saw the ankle of my boyfriend at each side of my car. He was standing on top of my car sandwiching it between his feet. Sean bowed down and grabbed hold of my car’s sides. He is careful enough to not dent the metal sheet as he did so. But even his small tap already damaged a few portions of my car. His momentary euphoria and trying to suppress the feeling of growth did nothing to help him suppress his super strength in control. A second later, Sean finally positioned his grip better. I see the road in front of the car moving down and down until all I see is the entire city skyline. My stomach felt motion sickness when the car not only lifted up but also rotated upwards. Luckily, I fastened my seatbelt as all my weight transferred in my back. Sean rotated my car vertically so that he could get a glimpse of me inside. He just bowed down his head and saw me pressing my back and head at the driver’s seat. The upper portion of my car is in contact with his chest giving me that feeling of heavy breathings as it moves coordinately to his inhales and exhales. My entire front view of the car is replaced by Sean’s still handsome face although with a hint of a stricken feeling. And then, Sean floated himself up and up to the sky. With a blast, Sean flew towards our home. Flying faster than a flying jet. Few trees in the ground swayed and swayed as a strong gust of wind passed on to them. Some even were uprooted from the impact. --------------------------------------In the summer of 1st year---------------------------- Ever since that victory night where Sean showed me lifting the entire back of a 24 ft catering truck, we both have been talking together for the rest of the school year. But we were just only talking in text messages and keeping our friendship out of the sight. Sean would constantly update me about his condition. At first, he thought his increase in strength would just settle there. But no. Sean would often find a bigger truck than the last time and try to lift it more. He would tell me ‘It’s just a way of keeping my strength in check. Lewis, bodybuilding works that way. Weight just keeps on getting lighter and lighter until you’ll finally reach a limit. As for now? Nahh, I haven’t’ One time, Sean sent me a video of him standing at the back of a dump truck. He wrote *Lewis, check this out. I was walking outside campus when I saw this truck parking alone. No worries, there were no people around. Look, it’s bigger than that catering truck* I pressed the play button and saw Sean standing at the back of the truck. He was wearing a tight under armour shirt, exposing his body’s pectorals and bulging veins, tight jogging pants and Nike shoes. By the looks of it, he was on his Saturday morning jog. Going outside alone, he probably stationed his phone next to a pole or stone to lean it, capturing a worm’s view of his entire body. I mysteriously had an erection upon seeing the view so perfect. I was looking up at Sean’s massive body. All drenched in sweat. Sean did that same pre-lifting position he did at the victory night. He settled his palms under the bumper. Then again, as if the weight is not more than that 13 tonnage truck that he lifted the other night, Sean lifted it first with struggle and relaxed his entire muscle halfway of his lifting. During the course of the year, Sean often sends me a small clip of him flexing his arms and chest in front of the gym mirror or just a picture of him top naked inside a bathroom. Accompanied by messages like *Check out this guns Lewis* *Dude. Do you workout? You could watch me lift all these weights like nothing* *Man, I feel shredded us f*ck. Look!* Quite honestly, if it was any other guy but Sean, I may be weirded out from this outlandish. However, I wouldn’t have it any other way. I even find this as a privilege rather than bizarre. Sean lets himself be free and displays his outstanding body in front of me, nobody. In every video and image, Sean possesses that look of pride. He is proud of what his body has excelled and could get any prouder of what is yet to come. But every time I kept on receiving all these messages, I couldn’t help myself to abstain from masturbating while holding the phone, staring at Sean’s images and playing all his videos, flexing all that herculean muscle. By the end of the school year, the friendship I had with Sean continued to stay in low profile. I thought it was just an acquaintance with him but our relationship has grown more than what I had expected. But still, rumors are still spreading about Sean’s weekly hookups with girls in the sorority and even a few of our middle aged professors. Just weeks before the finals, Sean has asked me something. *Lewis?* *Yes??* *Any plans this summer?* Just a short recap about my life, my parents both died when I was young so I was being fostered at my grandmother’s place for all my life. I have always been a grandma’s boy. But due to age bringing up her memory problems, my grandmother couldn’t live by herself back in our Island town. Right before I headed for college, we both decided to put her in a place for the aged where she could get the assistance she needed instead of staying in our house alone while here I was, an entire sea away from home for the next few years. Therefore, I really don’t have any place to go and spend my summer but only in this tiny cube of my dormitory room. *Umm. I’m not going anywhere this summer. I Have no plans Sean. Why?* . . . Three dots appeared on the screen after I sent that last message. It took a while for Sean to respond since the dots kept on reappearing. I have the intuition that Sean is thinking about what to reply to in my text. Then a message pops out. *Cool!!! Maybe you’d like to go with me and spend summer with my friend. Well, he isn’t just a friend but my doctor! I already told him about my, ‘you know’. And he offered me to stay in his clinic for the rest of summer so he could check up on me. He said he prepared new weights and gym equipment for me there so I could workout. I’m planning on getting bigger for the next season Jan. That dude has enough space for two. It’s overlooking the sea. I remembered you telling me you lived on an Island back in your home. Maybe you’d like to come?* A thought of interest came to me as I read those right. Sean Mcconley wanted to spend the entire summer with me. For whatever reason, I couldn’t turn down the offer. I’ll just wilt myself here inside for 3 months. Besides, I felt the need to take a break from the school environment and have time for myself. Myself with Sean. *Sure! Just plan it ahead before finals so I could prepare. Thanks BTW* -----------------------------------------Summer-------------------------------------------- ‘Robert told me he has an emergency out of town. So he said we’ll just stay here for a while. He’ll be here for dinner. Good thing he taught me where his spare keys are. Just wait a second’ Holding my luggage while staring at Sean’s movements as he crouches down in front of a palm tree to search for the hidden spare keys of this clinic building of Doctor Addams, I felt fortunate to have a perfect view of Sean’s ass tightening his denim jeans. Sean had already explained to me how most of his clothing became enduring as time went by. He told me how his muscles get even more swollen. By the looks of it, Sean really looked bigger than when I first saw him at school. I can see Sean struggling to crouch down and bending his legs to reach the keys as his calf muscles just fill up the tight confines of his jeans. If it weren’t for the ripped designs of his Jeans, I would think the muscles of his legs caused the rips. Luckily, my jacket secured the slight erection hidden behind my shorts. Thanks to the warmer weather in this place, earlier, I decided to tangle the sleeves around my waist and created a mini skirt out of my own Jacket. ‘Ahhh here’ Sean and I headed inside and stayed in one of Dr. Addams private rooms where a single bed for patients is stationed in the middle and a couch at the other end of the room. Sean laid down in the bed exhausted from the travel we took. It was late afternoon when we arrived so we had more time for the two of us to talk before night falls. Well, a lot more has happened than talking. Sean told me how he met the Doctor. He said Dr. Robert Addams was his doctor ever since he was an infant. He couldn’t remember when was the first time he saw the doctor since Robert was originally his mother’s friend. This place was older than him, he said. The freshest memory he has was his mother bringing him to this same place when he was a child till he grew up before his mother Rebekka died of cancer at age 10. ‘I’m sorry’ I said in between our conversation. ‘No. It’s good. Since I was a small kid, my mother already told me she would leave this place soon. I didn’t know it at that time but it just happened’. He said. Sean knew just a little detail about his mother’s history. All he knew was that Rebekka has shown signs of cancer upon his birth with Sean. Dr. Addams explained to him that he is a miracle baby considering the rapid effect of cancer spreading in his mother’s body. Sean grew up inside the womb completely unaffected by the disease. The doctor even joked about him about the doctor’s plan on investigating Sean as a fetus. ‘I thought your immunity to cancer was the cure we’ve all been looking for boy! If it wasn’t for your mother’s plea? You could have ended up in my lab sleeping tightly in the bottles’ An old banter that the Doctor used often to threaten the young reprimanding Sean. The doctor ever since thought Sean is a different child. Even within an early age, he was the taller guy in class showing no signs of unhealthiness. Even though he often visits the Doctor, Sean really wasn’t going due to illnesses but because of a few enhanced abnormalities he had as a growing child up to his teenage phase. ‘Remember when I said I was stronger than average Lewis? I meant it. Robert said it to me when I was like 11. Until I reached 15, I would constantly go here every summer since he needed a big hand for lifting a few of his lab equipment. So when I told him I’m planning on bulking up for soccer? He even bought me gym equipment so I could work-out here during summer. That’s why when I told him about what happened in that locker room, the guy was thrilled. He offered to let me to stay for another summer.’ Sean pulled up his shirt up to his chest to reveal those perfectly shaped abs. He partnered it with a single bicep pose with his free arm. For some obvious reason, I was having a hard on in the entire course of our conversation. Sean has something special in him that both of us didn’t know yet. When I went further with his life story to abate my erection, I asked for any information about his father. Sean just replied ‘I never met him or ever knew anything about him. My mother refuses to talk about my old man. But all I knew is that my mother was a nurse in service for the military. But she left the job after she became pregnant with me. I have a guess he was a soldier. I even considered going to the military just so I could look for my father. What do you think of Lewis? Do you think I could pass?’ Sean continued his flexing as he stood up and looked at his reflection at a nearby mirror. There is no doubt of his assumption. Sean truly possesses a military presence in every way. I always thought he had a similar appeal as those hunk soldiers on instagram every time I stumble in images so I can have something else to jerk on. A picture came into my mind of a massive version of Sean wearing a tight military sleeveless undershirt, camouflage pants, a military cap, and boots sitting on top of a queen sized bed. The bed should have been bigger but it only looked smaller beneath Sean’s size. Sean is spreading his legs open and he is working his cock with something else. His one hand holding a bottled beer and the other gripping another human’s torso as he uses the poor human’s body as his own sex toy. The giant version of Sean in my mind pleasured himself as he worked on his cock through inserting it to another person’s human sized anus https://www.coiledfist.org/gallery/album315/IMG_0659 ‘Fuck!! Why the fuck are you all tight!?’ The human felt the entirety of Sean's cock coming in and out of its butthole grinding his organs inside. The puny human at first felt immense pleasure upon the insertion of Sean’s cock. But the person failed to foresee that Sean would insert it all the way. The small human felt the tip of Sean’s cock hitting its rib cage and its hip bone breaking in half after failing to contain the massive cock girth. As if its state isn’t filled with immense pain, the tiny human lingered all life left as it felt Sean’s cum dribbling like a gun from Sean’s cock. The human’s body is not supposed to be a repository of this gallons and gallons of hot viscous liquid so the rest of Sean’s cum went drooling out of the human’s nose, mouth and ears mixed with its blood after Sean’s semen outburst. Sean’s grip to the tiny human’s torso only got tighter. I heard bones popping and breaking from the pressure of Sean’s strong grip. Sean finally reached his climax so he removed the tiny human’s body from his cock and threw it away across the room like a used condom. My imagination just got wilder and wilder as the feeling of needing to beat my meat only grew stronger. I interrupted a flexing Sean in front of a mirror. ‘Uhhh. I’m sorry Sean. But I really need to pee. I need a bathroom’ Sean stopped at flexing and looked at me. He saw me standing up crouching and putting my hands in front of my middle body part. A posture to hide my erection. ‘Ohh sorry. Just the left side of that door and you’ll see the bathroom sign at the end of the hallway. You want me to show you?’ ‘No!! Thanks!’ Refusing Sean’s offer is the best way to hide my true intention in going to the bathroom. I have other plans than pissing in a bowl. When I finally get in the bathroom, I’m in a rush removing my pants and underwear to let loose my so hardened erection. I started beating my cock up and down and trying to recall that erotic imagination I had earlier. Images of Sean’s videos of flexing, lifting both trucks, and including the incident in the locker room almost half a year ago came back to me as it kept on overlaying my imagination. My memories of Sean and this erotic fantasies only added up in my libido. Sean is an aphrodisiac in human form filling all my desires and lust every time I think of him. My reverence for him is so out of this world and I am one of the luckiest people to uphold this privilege. I am thinking of Sean’s bulge forming in between his tight pants or shorts he wore around campus or practice. I recalled the giant Sean using that poor human as a masturbating tool till he wasted its life just to attain his climax. Deeper parts of me wished I was that human. I am all open for the possibility of becoming Sean’s toy for sex even if it costs my life and be turned into a disintegrated human form. Even in my futile ways just so I could serve Sean in every way. When I’m already nearing my climax, I heard Sean speak and his voice sounded on top of me. ‘I knew it!!!Hahaha, You should apologize to your ‘poor little guy’ for lying Lewis! You weren’t going to pee!!! Hhaha I caught you.’ I pulled back my pants in a rush as I was already in humiliation. Sean saw me masturbating right after our conversation. My conscience came back to me and guilt filled my process of thought from what Sean has witnessed. I should have noticed earlier that the cubicle walls only reached 6 ft in height. Though it was enough for my 5’5 ft height to hide, Sean could just effortlessly stand on his toe and take a peek at the cubicle I was in. I only saw Sean’s eyes and forehead beyond the cubicle. ‘Sean!!? I’m sorry. Please don’t be mad’ Feeling the tears already welling up from embarrassment, I covered my face with both my palms and I sat on the bowl. I already was in mixed emotions from halting my orgy and the humiliation I am currently in. Sean removed his head from the cubicle and walked towards the door. Sean knocked at the door, vibrating the wooden material. ‘Come on. Open this Lewis’ To not further add my comeuppance, the best way to avoid that situation is to obey whatever Sean says during this moment. For the entire time of this conversation, Sean spoke with a serious monotonous voice so I am unsure of what his current thought is. Is he angry? Does he feel objectified? While reaching the cubicle lock to open it, I am uttering the exact same words. ‘Sean! I’m sorry. Promise! I’ll just buy a ticket back to school and you can spend your summer here alone. Please. I’m sorry!’ I am pleading in front of Sean and tears are coming out of my eyes. I have nothing else to do but to think of many ways to avoid Sean. Sean looked unbothered by my plea while letting his body lean on to the other side of the door frame. Sean pulled out a phone from his pocket and looked at it. As if my embarrassed-self failed to reach its quota, Sean is holding my phone in front of me and tapping something on screen ‘Shhh! I saw your password when we were sitting side by side in the bus on the way here by the way. Are you jerking….. with my pictures!?’ Sean flipped the phone so I could see what he was saying. I had a habit of saving Sean’s videos and pictures into a separate album on my phone. Sean must have fiddled my phone on my way to the bathroom that led him to see the album dedicated to all his pictures and videos. I just nodded my head as a sign of yes since I could no longer form any words to defend myself. ‘And were you jerking off thinking of me when I caught you?’ Sean gave me an interesting look in the face as I nodded my head again in agreement. I was finally caught in the act and I couldn’t even begin to save myself from the hopes of embarrassment. I am the most horrible friend Sean had and my guilt will always haunt me from that. Thinking back, I was objectifying Sean all along. Maybe that was what I meant about having more than friendship. A tool for masturbation. I only quailed myself and covered my entire view of Sean by hiding behind palms. I felt a strong grip round my arms as Sean pulled me up to stand. He forcefully grabbed me out of the cubicle and turned me around the lavatory across the other side of the bathroom. The lavatory is attached to the wall and a mirror is on top of it. Sean pulled my other hand from hiding my face behind it. I am trying to fight Sean but I am beyond helpless. We both knew how strong Sean has gotten. I would have to learn how to lift a dump truck to level his strength. Sean slowly spoke these words with a deeper huskier tone. ‘You sneaky little shit’ Sean grabbed hold of my two arms sandwiching me in between his massive grip. He lifted my entire body from the ground and pushed my butt on top of the edge of the lavatory. Sean is like a parent making his child sit on top of the dinner table being careful to not let me fall. Due to Sean’s height, the lavatory is in perfect height as his hips. Sean positioned his one leg in between mine so both our legs are in an alternating position. My bent knees felt his bulge crotch as he pushed himself closer to my body. I sensed his manhood growing harder inside that denim fabric. ‘I’m sorry Sean. Please, just tell me how to make it up to you. I’ll do anything you want me to do. Anything’ Sean looked up at the ceiling thinking of what to say. ‘Hmmmm. You naughty boy. I should better teach you a lesson. You know that right?’ I looked down as I finally felt his cock fully erected behind his jeans. His crotch touching my knees proved it all that Sean is in arousal from my revelation. I nodded my head in agreement and looked him in the eye. Sean placed a finger beneath my chin and pushed it up meeting his eyes filled with lust. ‘First?.... You should learn how to ask’ Then as if all my fantasies came to life, Butterflies flew inside my body as Sean lowered down his head and kissed my lips. His massive tongue penetrates my mouth and uvula as he works his way on me. My erection suddenly came back to life as I felt his hips swaying and pushing my knees. Sean grabbed my butt and pulled my entire body towards him. It is real. Sean McConley is humping his massive body towards me. I could almost feel myself losing breath as Sean devoured every air I had in my lungs. He is a beast when it comes to intimacy. Sean would only stop kissing me every time he attempts to undress his clothes. Sean pulled back his head and undressed his tight shirt. Ripping fabric can be heard as the tight sleeves try to get rid of Sean’s underarm. But the fabric just paves the way for the mighty strength that Sean possesses. I worked my kisses down as I felt Sean’s hand on top of my head pushing it down teaching me where I should head to. I saw his other hand unzipping his jeans then I had to halt for a moment. I should tell him about my inexperience. ‘Sean? I haven’t done this before’ Sean jokingly replied. ‘No doubt Lewis! I told you. You’re having lessons with me’ https://ibb.co/X8Vm5Dy Sean successfully unzipped his jeans. His hidden manhood could already breathe a fresher air after being packed in tight clothing. Through stepping the bottom part of his jeans, Sean pulled back his right feet to undress it and the same thing for the other. The primary subject in most of my erotic fantasies is finally standing in front of me, naked with only his white boxer shorts. Similar to Sean’s previous clothing, the boxer also managed his ongoing erection so helplessly. The elastic waistband is being stretched more in front and not completely touching his torso’s v-line. His erection pushes the fabric so much. Sean’s 8 inches angry cock rested itself on top of my thighs. The tip of his cock reached my left thigh. Sean moves his other hand and grabbed mine then positioned it on top his cock hidden in the fabric of his boxers. Sean then coiled his massive hands around his cock with my hand following his motion as it rested in between. Sean then slowly did a push and pull motion from the base of his cock to the tip while pinching it a little along the smooth motion. My cock couldn’t take it anymore as I felt my pre-cum already forming at the tip of my penis. ‘Big right!? Ahhh fuck you’re hands are good little Jan. Maybe I should ask you in my dorm room more often. Now, what do you think first when you masturbate in my pictures huh?’ Sean removed his hands and my motion halted staying on top of his cock. He was pissed at the moment that I stopped massaging his cock. Sean rested his hands again and told me ‘Do it alone. Fuck. Ahhh’ He asked me another question while removing his hands again leaving my hands alone as I continued stroking his hardened manhood. ‘Was it my biceps? Man, it’s the very first bare part of my body that everyone could get a glimpse of. Was it? Did my arms turn you on Lewis?’ Sean positioned his right arm on the mirror behind me to support his body as he leaned just so I could get a closer look of his biceps. Sean flexed it harder and harder. The manly spunk coming out from his armpits only tensed the already hotter atmosphere between us. Every veins in his arms fill up the expanse of his skin. Sean growled a little as he flexed more and more. The mirror behind me suddenly cracked from the unintentional strong force Sean’s hand. The mirror formed cracks surrounding his palm that was resting on the mirror. ‘Ahh shit! Don’t tell the doctor about it or I’ll turn your own body like that. You don’t think I can’t do that to you. Do you? Sean pushed his hips closer to me causing his shaft to slide along my thighs and his cock poking the side of my waist. The feeling of his clock closer to mine heightened my lustful senses. Sean is no doubt gifted in every way. ‘Ohh I know! You must have spilled your wine at me on purpose just so I could undress in front of you huh!?’ The hand he used to form a crack in the mirror lowered down and is touching the back of my Head as commanded my nose to brush one of his nipples. ‘You’re a better tactician than I thought, little boy. Shit! Ugghh. Yeah, I remembered your shirt. I think I packed it together with my things. Haha I should tell you, I liked how absorbent the material is. I’ve been constantly using it to wipe my ahhh…. cum since you gave it to me. That never met the laundry once. But I think I’m not disappointing you. right Lewis?’ I nodded my head in agreement while intentionally brushing my lips in his nipple that caused him to moan. ‘Ahhhh. FUCK’ Sean uses both his arms to cradle me outside the bathroom and back into the patient room where he found the perfect spot for the two of us. He rests me on the bed and my view on top is filled with his entire upper and body looking down at me. Sean pulled down his boxers letting me see in full view the true size of his manhood. It is angrier and more detailed with veins pumping with blood. It wasn’t what I expected since it exceeded more! ‘Turn around!’ Sean said it in an instant way and I obeyed him that easily. I turned around lying on my front on the bed. I felt the tip of Sean’s hand pulling the waist of my shorts revealing my own manhole. He uses his hands to pull my middle body up and I felt his massive cock resting at my back spine for a moment. ‘You’re tight Lewis. I like it. Don’t worry, just like everyone told me, this will definitely hurt. It’s normal’ Just like every thing coming into life, first, I felt the tip of Sean’s cock touching my anus. I could already feel his tip surrounding my butthole sending me to an upcoming feeling of euphoria. Sean was first struggling to place it as it kept on sliding down. His cock accidentally slid and poked my perineum part in between my anus and balls. The poking sensation is stronger than it should be because it automatically causes my hormones to kick in higher gear. Small amounts of pre-cum are already forming again. At first, I was afraid to disappoint myself. I want all of this to last longer. Tired of his attempt, Sean assisted his shaft holding it in place and penetrating my entire hole. The odd sensation was too much for me to take in that I couldn’t suppress a loud moan. ‘AAAHHWW’ ‘Shhhh. Quiet Lewis’ After initially poking my insides, Sean used a minimum of force to not break any part of my body into mush when he humped his hips forwards causing his cock to insert in full length inside my body. Sean securely puts a hand around my mouth to help keep my mouth shut from his unexpected stab of my behind. ‘FucK Lewis! I haven’t fucked anyone this tight. It seems you could give back the pleasure in any way. Fuck. Ahhh’ Sean grinded his entire body while holding my waist in place. Sean had to tighten his hips a bit since my body would just follow the direction of his waist instead of meeting it oppositely. That’s how tight I was. Sean grinded it fast then transitioned to slow and slow motions. Everytime, I could feel Sean’s cock hitting something inside my lower stomach. I could only pray that he won’t damage anything in my body apart from my anus. Sean kept on grinding it back and forth. The bed we were doing it on buckled a little and the metal headboard hitting the walls causing everything that was hanging to sway from the vibrations. But I didn’t bother with everything around me as I can no longer sense everything around aside from the humping and grinding movements of Sean’s body. Also, I could hear the soft moans Sean is giving after feeling that tight body surrounding his manhood. I even failed to recognize that my puny cock is already unleashing cum followed by another pump and last. But Sean wasn’t done yet. He just kept on grinding and grinding until I felt something odd inside. The linings of my butthole slowly kept on getting tighter and being stretched out causing me immense pain. It would seem like Sean’s cock girth is expanding minute by minute. Though wishing it would last long, I can’t help the pain that I spoke to Sean trying to talk him out. ‘AAhhh. Sean please! It’s getting tighter’ I plead. Sean must have heard my foolish request for him to stop since he decelerated his movements. But he shouted in reply ‘SHUT UP!’ After that response, I only tried to hide my struggle waiting for Sean to finish himself. After a few minutes, I felt the inside of my stomach getting hotter and hotter, scattering around inside. Then again, the similar feeling came back followed by another. Sean is pumping his cum inside my body like a milk. I almost threw up from the realization but Sean just finished himself after 6 successive pumps of his cum. I felt Sean’s entire upper body weight resting on top of my back after removing his deflating cock. The two of us were completely out of breath but I was more struggling than him after trying to contain his body pressing me. I felt Sean’s arms inserting below my stomach as he hugged me, locking me with his entire body. Then Sean turned me up and him resting at the side of the bed. I looked him in the face and noticed he was entirely slightly buffer than earlier. But that is just the least of my worries after I found myself shrinking into the unknown while staring at his bright blue eyes. The two of us layed there for a good hour until Sean received a text message from Dr. Addams already coming. -----------------------------------------present---------------------------------------------- ‘HAHAH. YOU REMEMBER THE FIRST TIME WE DID IT DON’T YOU BABE!? HHAHHA YOU’RE A LUCKY GUY AFTER LOSING YOUR VIRGINITY TO ME!!! YOU WERE TIGHTER BEFORE BUT NOW!? YOU CAN’T EVEN WRAP YOUR ENTIRE ARMS AROUND MY COCK GIRTH. HAHAHA. TALK ABOUT GROWING! BUT HANG ON JAN!! AT LEAST YOU COULD STILL GIVE ME EVEN THE SLIGHTEST PLEASURE IN RETURN. YOU OWE ME AFTER I’VE ALREADY GIVEN YOU MORE ORGASMS THAN BEFORE I’LL REACH MINE. RIGHT? YOU COULD JUST LOOK AT ME AND CUM COMES OOZING OUT ALREADY. YOU DON’T THINK I WON’T FEEL IT WITH MY SUPER SENSE?SO YOU CAN’T HIDE IT ANYMORE’ Sean’s loud babble only rattled my entire building as he continued boasting his growth while pleasuring his cock. I tried to bend my ears to the side since I couldn’t cover it with my own hands. My entire arms and legs are hugging Sean’s human sized shaft as per his order when we got home. He manhandled my entire body like a doll and commanded me to wrap me and hug his erected cock. He told me he was dying to do this to me ever since this morning. ‘UGHHH WRAP IT. HUG IT TIGHTLY. AND THAT’S HOW YOU’LL FEEL ME GROW’ And true enough, during the course of him brushing my wrapping body along his shaft, I felt his girth expanding slowly. Growing and Growing filling up my interlock arms. Until only fingers were left holding together so I wouldn’t fall on the floor. Sean is coiling his fist around his cock with me inside stroking it. Sean tried his best to not exert more force and moan lighter, afraid to break the glass windows in my apartment. The growing sensation of his manhood kept on going until I could barely touch my fingers to wrap it around. Sean must have felt my arms slowly losing grip as his body kept on blowing up to massive proportions. This realization contributed to Sean’s excessive pride. Sean then cupped my back and pulled me out of his growing and lengthening cock. This was it. The day I was too afraid that would come. I can no longer help Sean pleasure himself. No single man could. Sean pulled me up then moved me on top of his very defined ridges of his abs. ‘YOU’RE BETTER SAFE HERE. LOOK AT ME….’ Sean returned his hands in stroking his cock while his other hand resting on top of my body serving as a roof of what is yet to come. I looked to the side while sitting with my legs to the side and felt Sean’s abdomen rising up and lowering down as he breathed air in and out. Looking at Sean masturbated himself without me. His hands flexed more as he added tighter grip around his cock. He never applied more pressure like this when we would do it together. Sean can finally let loose a little for many years of making sure of my safety. I looked to the other side and Saw Sean’s face tilted up looking at me and back to working his cock. ‘AHHHHHHHH!!!! FUCCCK! I’M SORRY BABY. BUT I THINK YOU REALLY HAVE TO RELOCATE SOON!’ Sean could no longer hold it back as he was about to unleash the loudest moan together with a strong blast of cum. His toes curl as an effect of his increase in arousal. I heard his cock firing a strong gallons of hot white liquid shooting upwards to and hitting the kitchen cabinets encased with wooden doors. The doors couldn’t take the strong impact of Sean’s cum as it crumpled and breaking it. Sean redirected the tip of his cock towards the chandelier and fired it with another blast. The impact hit the small bulbs and exploded everything. The broken chandelier sparked a little but only settled after Sean completely covered it with his cum. Sean shot his cum in every part of the room; to my couch, my bedroom walls and even a few gallons splattered in my windows and curtains. He is right, I really need to relocate soon. This place is already a mess. In the middle of it all, here lies my boyfriend. The person responsible for ruining my place, my home. Everything in Earth keeps on shrinking around him including me resting on top of his abdomen. Sean leveled up his game and will keep on getting taller, bigger and powerful as long as he attains his godhood. ‘FUUUUUUUCK!!! AHHHHH’ During his last shot, Sean’s eyes glowed red. The similar threatening glare everybody in the world is most afraid of. That one power where he could easily kill someone just by looking straight at him. The red gaze of Sean only grew brighter and brighter trying to not unleash a strong beam of light that could damage the entire integrity of the building’s roof. He would cause a lot more damage than his cum cannon. Sean squeezed out the last batch of his hot white liquid by gripping his cock. Sean’s red glaze subsided together with his deflating cock. The sound of destruction is slowly replaced by Sean’s heavy breathing. Sean tilted his back looking at me. Everything I witnessed as of this moment really has hit me hard. Sean has been holding back this kind of pleasure for so long. As his body grew, Sean’s needs grew as well. I couldn’t keep up with him anymore. He is growing beyond anything. He needs more than me and I can’t promise himself of that. I should have foreseen it all before going with Sean that Summer. But before I could overthink much further, I looked back at Sean and gave him my smile. ‘I THINK WE SHOULD STAY AT ADDAM’S FOR A WHILE’ ‘Yeah, we should give him a call’ I said in agreement ----------------------------------------------Earlier----------------------------------------- ‘Hello, Doctor’ ‘Hi’ A soft almost whispering voice of Dr. Addams is the only voice that can be heard inside his office. The doctor is holding a telephone in his ears while looking at his 2 guests outside. Me, alongside Sean as I ran towards my car. Thankfully, Dr. Addams secured his office with a noise cancelling device so that this mighty hero standing just outside his office won’t hear this conversation he is about to have with the person on the line. Behind the blinds, Robert stared at Sean’s heavy movements and felt the vibration of his footsteps sending it towards his building. Doctor Addam’s other hand is mysteriously placed inside his pants as he tries to work on his own erection. Ever since Sean returned from 1st year of college and heard news from the TV during his games, he’s been an avid fan and couldn’t wait for every summer to come and ask this young stud to stay in his place again. But the doctor has long been holding his disappointment everytime Sean always brought me along, preventing him from having an intimate time with Sean. Robert looked back at me as I entered the car ‘I shouldn’t have let you in my place before’ Doctor Addams continued to beat his meat tougher this time as he saw every muscle of Sean’s back as the giant walked towards my car. Placing my car in between his legs and lifting it up. The strength that Sean developed is truly outstanding and beyond everything he can comprehend. The doctor savored every last bit of the scenery as he tried to save the picture of Sean’s biceps as it curled into a ball trying to lift the tiny car. The other person heard what the doctor had said and mistakenly thought it was meant for her. ‘Excuse me Doctor!?’ The doctor instantly regained his consciousness back to reality as he heard the disgusted voice of the person on the other end. ‘I’m sorry Miss. I just wanted to say, I have an update about Subject X. And I’m trying to prove out this my theory soon’ The whole building rattled as a strong earthquake came where Sean was standing earlier as the epicenter. Sean would always cause the entire ground every time he propelled and landed himself. The doctor accelerated his stroking motion as he tried to process how strong Sean is becoming through the years. If only he had discovered it first before I did, I wouldn’t be on the way for him and Sean. ‘Good! You better do it fast Addams, this has been going on for too long and that kid just keeps on getting more powerful. We should know how to restrain him soon. Before it gets worst’ Said by a woman’s voice in stereo. ‘Sure Miss. I’ll call you soon. Bye’ The Doctor ended the line and threw his phone on the nearest couch. Robert tilted his head as he kept on playing everything he witnessed earlier at the hanger. He sexualized what just Sean did to her when Seann arrived with a rumbling land in the ground. Robert recalled the strong fingers that collared him and lifted him up to his massive face. He remembered how frightened he was but at the same time his feeling of arousal after the unexpected mass difference between the two. Sean is slowly taking up his rightful place in this world and he is glad enough to oblige in everything that the giant requests. He is no longer a human but more of being deserved to be worshipped. Robert wanted to feel the giant’s close proximity and smell that manly sweat Sean always releases. Robert finally felt the need to unleash and cum filled his entire underwear. But his hands became the primary victim as it drooled and scattered all around his fingers. Robert slowed down his breathing then pulled out his fingers from his pants. The doctor was trying to look for a napkin near his desk but couldn’t find any. He remembered that his water system was probably damaged from the sudden power interruption caused by Sean. So the doctor thought of other ways to clean his hands off and finally thought of something. Doctor Addams grabbed the sides of his lab coat and used it to wipe his cum off his hands. Chapter 7 ‘SMASH’ A sound of shattering glass, as a result of either breaking windows, exploding bulbs, falling vases, or picture frames, resonates across my already dismantled home. The vibrating sound completely pulls me out of my verge of awakening. My lids opened up welcoming me with a view of the sky above while it continuously awaits for the Sun to rise completely. It is no wonder why I awakened with the view, lying my entire back on something dense and imperfectly plain cushion. The mildly inebriated mind of mine lingering the feeling of becoming conscious, for the first few seconds, plucks most of my memory from last night’s events. I started waking up from lying down by dragging my arms up to my sides causing it to rub a slick substance from the cushion. Using my elbows to push my upper torso to rise, I felt the slick substance like a drying glue, resisting my motion, pulling me down due to my back skin’s affixture to the underlying gluing substance. My hair only worsens the struggle when the substance pasted my hair to whatever this thing I was lying all night. Ceaselessly, my memory returns upon spanning around my home. It is wrecked in every way. The expanse of the sky that I foresaw is a result of the massive hole in my ceiling. Broken beams and concrete are visible from the edges of the hole which I remembered, Sean widening it last night as he punched a way for his gargantuan body to enter. The massive hole held no resemblance to the elevated ceiling I admired the first time I moved here. When Sean successfully created a hole with enough size for his legs to get inside and step on the floor, his chest with a size equivalent to double the size of his waist is the next challenge for his complete entrance. My entire view of my boyfriend’s pectorals up to his head was completely blocked by the ceiling as its edges concealed his body. I was staring up closely where Sean’s legs were standing 4 feet away. Sean must have sensed my midget body standing near him so he lifted his toes and pushed me away from being underneath the structure he planned to obliterate. At first, I mistakenly thought his attempt to pry me was foot worship so I tried to hug and licked it on our contact. The toes I was completely infatuated with for a moment wiggled my body causing me to fly a few inches from where I was standing. If Sean wasn’t careful in holding back his super strength, that kick could have thrown me across a wall turning my body into goos of blood and broken bones. My slight dizziness faded away while Sean raised his arms, facing it downwards with a tightened fist. With very ample force, Sean rocked his fist down on the ceiling breaking it like graham biscuits. I saw his fist coming out from the ceilings with the concrete rubble raining down to the floor. My boyfriend continued to widen the space by effortlessly elbowing the edges added by blasting it with his flaming red glaze that molted the metal beams. Looking above my red-eyed boyfriend, my fantasies became more disturbed as I tried to picture him, the god of destruction wrecking my very home. I continued my gaze and circulated it to my surroundings. My kitchen completely looked defeated by the white liquid of Sean’s semen when he launched it towards that direction with a force capable to break the wooden cabinets and shatter the glasses encasing my kitchenware. The sofa beds and coffee table I often used for house guests are completely soaked by Sean’s semen. The softly padded upholstery looked filthy from the shards of glasses and concrete that mixed well with the slimy liquid. The chandelier no longer looked grandiose on the floor as Sean’s red hot eye beams blasted its chord causing it to unhang itself from the ceiling. If not in the walls, the white copious cum of Sean flooded the whole floor of my home. Everywhere I look, the only safest place I could stay for now to avoid broken pieces of glass and stone puncturing my sole is on top of Sean’s pool-sized lower abs where I rested for the whole night. The part of his unearthly body that I mistook as a cushion. In the center of all this destruction lies my giant lover with my tiny body on his abs as he uses his right arm to support his truck-sized head. I can’t hold back an erection after seeing the entire view of Sean’s body spreading everywhere where my eyes could. Due to his size and underlying immense power, it feels like Sean is not here completely based on my limited view of his body as a whole and at the same time, feeling his presence like a god being everywhere near. His folded arms in between his head and the floor cause his biceps to curl into a ball of muscle. It is no doubt that the strength this certain muscle holds could crush everything that stays on top of it. I looked at Sean’s other hand lying straight slightly slanting from his torso. His palms facing down and his fingers slightly curled with each tip plowing the tiled floor serving as 5 pillars of power creating a cavern that could fit a human inside. In the center of the caved-like position of his hands, a broken vase stood helplessly. Pieces of the ceramic structure were scattered everywhere. This must be where the broken sound came that awakened me after Sean unintentionally crushed it in his sleep. My discernment that the vase underneath his palms completely crushed into nothing could have been me if he held grasp of my fragile body instead. I envisioned myself squirming in pain as his legs-sized fingers trap me in and apply the minimum effort to break my bones and organs inside. My helpless body oozing blood from my eyes, nose, and mouth as I continued to be a subject of my own boyfriend’s strength. He could end my life unintentionally. It has always been easy and continuously became easier for him in the passing days. But amidst all dilapidation of the things my ascending boyfriend has caused, the weariness after witnessing all my years of hard work crumbled in just one amorous night is instantly neglected upon seeing the sleepy face of Sean. Resting his eyes completely unbothered of the shards and debris scattered in the floor where he laid. Unlike my sensitive body, his indestructible skin is more than the dangerous sharp objects can wound through. One swift movement in his sleep could just easily break into pieces like a snap. He was right when he told me that the safest place I should stay onto is here in his abdomen. Heaving up and down together lifting my body up then down as he breathed a massive air. I kept looking at Sean’s face abundant with fine young features. He looked like a character coming out of a renaissance painting, something out of a myth or religiously depicted art. Staring intently after a long second, a super dense material fell from above and hit my head pushing me forward with my face dumping into Sean’s naval. Good thing the force that knocked me down was not so heavy to injure the back of my skull. I turned my gaze at what was the thing that hit me. The semi-hardened erection I had earlier completely hardened was caused by the thing that caught my sight. Sean’s cock almost similar to my height or even half a foot taller with a girth size much bigger than my chest knocked me and almost crushed my head after it sprung up and bent down to his abs. Sean is sporting massive morning wood. An erecting dick is caused by the active testosterone rising in the morning. Even in the absence of stimulation, Sean’s dick competes with my petite physique. Urge to touch the angry creature in front of me increases more and more as I continued to stare at it. Figuring I wouldn’t like to disturb a sleeping giant, stimulating my own penis is what I did. My right hand working up and down my shaft while turning my gaze from my fragile dick then next to my boyfriend’s dick standing like a telephone pole shadowing most of my body from the morning sun. Bawdy images played in my imagination as my deepest desires awaken. I was daydreaming and in my dream, I’m in a similar place resting on top of Sean beating my meat. Sean is still snoozing from his unresisting moment of sleep. Images of Sean’s body growing inside my room lying on the floor flash in. My cognitive state slowly slipping away as I passed through the boundaries of my reality. ‘I know you can grow more than this Sean. Please. Grow for me. Destroy my home, this tower if you could. No one will hold you responsible. Just don’t hold back’. The messages I whispered in my thought hoping my boyfriend hears and grants my wish. I felt the skin behind my back started stretching and widening in surface and the cock in front of me grew bigger and wider in size. Blood passes through the veins bringing every cell in Sean’s body to activity. I began to whisper again and again. Worshipping the giant manhood that manifests my boyfriend's size and power. ‘That’s it. Please! Grow! Destroy everything in your wake Sean. Grow for me’ Every praise I stated contributes to Sean’s growing body. His 2 legs lengthening in size. Knocking every piece of furniture that rests along the path where his growth takes place. The 2 feet widening doubling in size after a minute. Sean’s thighs grew bigger as well. Each muscle in his calf emphasizes more and more. The cock growing like a batter in the oven after being heated up of desire and steamy worship his body omits. The torso where I was lying expanded more and more filling the spaces of my apartment. His resting head and curled biceps became a monument of force and power as it tries to keep in proportion to all his body are doing. Sean’s entire body grew from his 30 ft height to 60 ft. The kitchen Island moves to the side pushing it more and more to the dishwashing area attached to the wall as his sole touches it. Knees folding up after the resistance of the furniture it applies to accommodate Sean’s body. His knees stood 10 ft in the air almost reaching the ceilings then after a minute, pushing the ceiling more widening the already widened hole. Debris of concretes falling and traveling along with his Shin before it falls to the ground disintegrating into rubble. The wall that separates my room from the living area buckled, opening it revealing my bed. His elbow reaching the ceiling and also denting it contributing to a bigger hole. Sean’s tip of his head reached the glass windows overlooking the city. My worries began to sneak in when the glass emits a breaking sound. Lines of crack scattering all over the glass windows reaching its edges. Then after the continuous growth, Sean’s head obliterates the glass breaking it into thin pieces, and falls from 200 ft from the ground. The unfortunate cars and people walking on the sidewalk below became the first victim of Sean’s growing presence. Their last hope? Sean McConley appears from the sky and saves 17 people as they stood frozen looking at the glass pieces falling on them. But they all died not knowing the only person they thought could save them from a few seconds before death is the same person that caused it. Sean’s lying head stood almost 7 ft in height. His nose bridge reaching the tip of the window’s edge causes the cement wall to break easily. The part of Sean’s body where I was resting widens from queen size to king size to entirely the size of my bedroom. I moved into a table position with my 3 limbs in pushing myself up and the other hand working on my cock looking at Sean’s face from the far end. His toes push more and more to the kitchen until the wall that supported it could no longer oppose the force. The wall breaks into pieces and another debris falling 200 ft. from the ground. A massive piece of the wall, having a similar size to a taxi car fell on top of a small coffee shop standing across the tower. 2-morning shift cashiers and 3 people having their morning sip of coffee became nothing more than a lifeless bug after a car-size boulder fell from the sky. The crowds below started running away from the building when they saw a massive head covered in blond hair coming out of one end of the tower and 2 feet on the other. Even from the disoriented position of Sean, the growing giant sleeps restfully with his eyes relaxed. The growth did not end however due to my continuous praise. Suddenly, Sean’s straightened hand lying on the floor moved on top of me. His hands reached touched the back of his cock and gripping it, tightening and loosening. His entire arms above me descending and ascending back on top of me as he moved his hands caressing his massive erection. Every time h lowers his hands to his cock’s base, his arm continuous to lower and near my body. I laid on my back again to watch how a giant plays with his endowment. Witnessing the scenery did not disappoint me. A pre-cum drips out of his cock slit. Few drops fell down wetting my face. The smell of Sean’s cock is a divine scent that smells heavenly. Sean’s instinct wiped the liquid oozing from his cock and wiped it up and down his cock. Sean lubricates himself resulting in him moaning louder enough to be heard by me. ‘Ummmpphh’ Sean’s body continues to grow rapidly, doubling in a minute to triple and growing exponentially. The pre-cum kept dripping in my face and Sean’s arms keep on getting bigger. My top view looked like a massive dump truck falling on top of me ready to squish me at any moment. The gooey liquid that came out of Sean’s cock grew proportionally with his body as well. More fluid to lubricate his shaft. My face became entirely wet. A few drops and I can barely breathe from the pre-cum that obstructed my airways. But I tried my best to not be easily defeated by Sean’s cock. The wet pre-cum slid down my back and causing my body to slip to the side of his abdomen. Sean’s breathing contributed as his abdomen raises higher creating a steeper slope to slide. It started slowly but accelerates as I near the edge of his 10 pack abs. I hear Sean moan in his sleep. Or as I thought. ‘AaaaHhhh’ ‘No! Shit’ I frantically uttered as I felt myself falling towards the tiled floor. ‘OOPS’ Before my body gets in contact with the ground beside Sean’s torso, Sean’s massive hand caught my body and cupping me. His hands were now the size of a human bathtub. This is how much his body has grown. But what struck me is that he is conscious this entire time. He knew I was falling and he moves his hand just to trying to catch me. I raised my head higher and there I saw Sean’s massive face looking at me, tilting his head to watch my tiny body resting nervously on his hands. Sean gave me a smile. My boyfriend is awoken this entire time when I thought his growth destroys my apartment unintentionally during his sleep. But I was wrong, Sean must have played along pretending to be still in sleep. His morning wood was an effect of his body’s changes to his growth raising his growth hormones to a higher extent. Sean’s body buckled the floor beneath us. I felt the abrupt feeling of falling off a whole floor. The occupants beneath Sean’s body became a lifeless mush mixed with broken cement and dust. A poop covered in sand. It is disturbing but my boyfriend looked happy. Sean moved me below his cock slit still continuously dripping pre-cum. Then after a few seconds. Sean’s cock pulsated more and more preparing itself to unload a force of the liquid. ‘WHACK’ Sean’s white cum came out like a water hydrant and splashed up in the sky before landing on Sean’s chest and a few in his cheeks. The last drop of his first pump of cum drips to my body coating me entirely. I was bathing in white glue. I searched for air helplessly while wiping the semen around my nose and mouth. Then I felt my body moving up and again and lifting me towards Sean’s face. When I had the vision, I met dazzling eyes. It is half the size of my entire body. Then I was lowered back and saw Sean’s smiling mouth. White liquid dripping at the left side of the cheek. ‘Do it. Please!’ I begged my god to do anything he is pleased. Then without further question, Sean knew what I was pertaining him to do. Sean gave me a smile and he positioned his hands gripping me like a popsicle ice cream. My legs were coiled by his hands and my upper body was still drenched with his cum, outside his coiling hands but closer to his mouth. I looked up at Sean and signaled him to do it. Sean opened his jaw and my gaze shifted from the view of the sky then to his white pearl teeth and then his inner mouth’s lining. My upper body was inside his mouth. Sean closed his mouth and I felt his teeth sandwiching my body. His teeth are so strong that a few of my rib bones cracked with the slightest bite of his teeth. My view darkened as I was stored inside his mouth. My feet still feeling his coiling hands pulls me outward again. His lips moving from my torso then reaching my head as he pulls me in and out like a lollipop. Sean’s tongue licked me inside as he takes a taste of his own cum. ‘Hmmmppp’ I felt the walls of his mouth vibrating in his every moan. Sean pulled me in and out at a much faster rate. Coating me wet. Sean lets go of my feet and pushed my full body inside his mouth. Sean is growing still based on the expanding cave of his mouth. My boyfriend could now swallow my hole. Sean fastened his stroking motion and cum fires out of his cock. Falling outward to the unfortunate bystanders below the ground. Walls still falling from where Sean rests. Everyone is looking up to the sky watching a god work himself. The darkened and weird place I was in resulted in my claustrophobia coming out. My heart rate races up. Sean’s tongue moved to the side putting my head in between his upper and lower molars. Tears welling up in my eyes but I couldn’t feel it dripping due to Sean’s viscous saliva. The molars press both the side of my head holding me in place. If I could see Sean’s face. Sean closes his eyes and moved my body to his side of the mouth like gum. He continuously enjoys the euphoria as he finally decided to push his teeth more. I felt the force becoming tighter. My skull feeling the pressure ready to break. I shouted my muffled cries but no one could hear me. Then in a whim. Sean closes his jaw entirely crushing my head into pieces. Volley and Volley of cum came out of Lover’s cock. Sean rested both his hands at the back of his head as he swirled my body inside his mouth sipping my blood and body liquids. Then Sean finally decided to end my lifeless misery with a gulp. I felt my hands dampened as small amount of cum drips down my cock. ‘THAT’S CUTE!’ I drifted back in reality as I heard the godly voice of my boyfriend on top of me. I looked around and turned my body in all fours. I stared up at my giant boyfriend chuckling. He is making fun of my attempt at short-lived masturbation. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ I ran panicky towards the News Station for my Job after almost 30 minutes of being late. Sean and I had to secure the Apartment before we part ways. He told me his plans on demanding things in return for his Service from the government. ‘DON’T WORRY, MAYBE I’LL CHECK ON DR. ADDAMS ON MY WAY TO SEE IF HE’LL LET US STAY THERE. I’M PRETTY SURE I WON’T FIT IN THIS YOUR APARTMENT AFTER A WEEK OF GROWING’ Sean said still lying on his back. One supporting his head and the other pinching his abs as he stared at my little frantic movement from getting ready for work. I just nodded in agreement. I really had no time to discuss this further since I’m in rush. I jumped out of the elevator and walk towards my office. Victoria, my boss texted me this morning to meet her. She told me no detail just that it’s a big assignment she loves me to be involved in too. Reaching her office door, I knocked on the wooden material to notify her that I’m already here. I turned the knob and was surprised by her loud welcoming voice. ‘Ahhh! Finally! Come, Sit here. I have a very special assignment for you next week. You better come prepared’ Stabilizing myself after the rush arrival, I sat on the chair in front of Victoria’s desk. Where she stood in heels with her body leaning forward resting her palms on the desk as support. I looked at her but she didn’t meet my gaze. Her gaze staring away across the other side of her office. I followed her line of sight. She was looking straight at the videos of Sean flashing on the screen. It was mixed footage of Sean captured during news, and other people’s phone footage. One footage was of Sean when he was a guest in a bodybuilding show. He flexed for the camera and the gasps of the audience echoed at the back. There were also pictures of him flying above the sky. His using 2 cars as weights for his super strength show off. Sean’s isn’t just occupied by saving the world. He also shows up in shows to perform. Lifting trucks, tanks, showing what his Super Punch could do to almost anything. Also a picture of him that got us into an argument a year ago displays shortly on the screen. It was a magazine picture of him sitting in a wide bed. His legs speeded on the other side together with 5 women, all models, posing around him. Sean’s hands rested at his side while 2 women hug it maliciously. The other one wrapping her arms around his neck and 2 women touching his feet. It was a scandal that compromises our relationship in the past. Just as I realized, the latest images of Sean were during last week where he stood 17 ft. Yes, the world didn’t saw him during the weekends. Everyone is unaware of his current size. Their superhero surpassing every size and strength unimaginable. ‘Umm Victoria? About that assignment you have for me?’ During the course of my job here and working with my boss. Victoria isn’t so subtle in showing her infatuation towards Sean. She has always been fascinated by my Boyfriend. If only she had known what’s going in between me and her Idol, she definitely should tone it down. She told me once that she will die to have at least a short time with Sean and ask questions to interview him. That’s why she always praises me whenever I get to interview him instead. I told Sean about her sometimes. Sean knows that my stupid boss has a thing for him. He just shrugged off the idea every time I tell him. But deep down, I know how he liked being praised and idolized. The very adoration he often receives from people when they saw him is a heroine to Sean’s pride and ego. This secret I told him is the exact reason why Sean wanted me to interview him. He told me we could use it as an advantage for me to be promoted. If I get to interview him more than any other news station, then Victoria will continuously applaud my job. Getting a higher chance for promotion. ‘Yeah! About your assignment, I want you to interview Sean Mcconley ’ ‘What!?’ ‘You heard me Lewis, and since we have no direct contact to him…..You know I’ve been wondering why Sean doesn’t have any manager for him. He could at least hire someone so that we could have a direct line to contact him. So, I suggest the next time you two meet again, you ask him. Or if not, find other ways. Once this project gets complete, I’ll probably talk to the management about your promotion’ Victoria said My mind couldn’t abruptly process every detail she told me. The only thing in my mind as of the moment is that after all reporters in this station, I was chosen. I need to interview Sean, my secret boyfriend. ‘And it will be live’ She further added There is nothing much I could say. Everything Victoria orders must be taken into action. The struggle I will be facing is obviously not on how to contact him but on how I could contain my composure when I’ll soon have to interview him in life where billions of people will be watching. So, I just let the situation pass my worries. I still need that promotion. ‘Okay’ I replied confidently --------------------------------------------Palace------------------------------------------- Tents were lined up along the sides of the country’s palace. The home for Alex Loosevelt, the country’s elected Secretary of Defense. A once image of strength and justice soon changes as he and his men stood outside the palace building awaiting their god’s arrival. He puts on a long-sleeved white shirt for this day trying to look well in his meeting with Sean. Sweats trickled in the sides of his forehead as he held a radiotelephone in his left hand. The static sound emanates from the device before he heard another person’s voice. ‘Sir? Mcconley is already coming. He is 5 miles ahead from your location. He could be down there any second. He’s just flying casually’ Loosevelt raised the RT near his mouth and speaks with a reply. ‘Okay. Thank you’ Loosevelt settled himself first, looking at his sides where 20 armed men line up behind him. The President is nowhere to be found in the palace after he took a special meeting outside the country last week. To Loosevelt, he thought the President was just making an excuse to avoid meeting Mcconley. Afraid of what he could do to him. That’s why in agreement, Loosevelt requested lines of protection as the least the president can do when he bravely welcomes Sean. Loosevelt raised his phone again and pressed the RT and signaled everyone of Sean’s arrival. ‘Okay guys, He is coming any seconds. Make sure you’ve cooked enough food’ Under the roof, tents were filled with at least 28 people wearing culinary uniforms and Hats. Their catering trucks parked outside the palace as they arrived early in the morning to prepare the food Sean has requested before. Yesterday, when Sean arrived at the palace grounds completely naked standing 17 ft in height, everyone working inside was astounded by the sight of his foot and a half long cock swaying side by side as he walked towards the building and knocked the old walls. --------------------------------------------A day ago---------------------------------------- The President including Loosevelt is shocked by the sudden vibrating movements. The President is too afraid to face Sean so Loosevelt took responsibility and came outside to hear what Sean wanted. When he got outside, he saw Sean’s massive stature crossing his forehands in front of his chest. Looking pissed at the time he spent waiting for the bugs to come out of their manhole. If he wasn’t as kind enough, he could just easily punch the roof of the wall just to speak his terms. Sean looked directly at the balcony stated on the 2nd floor of the palace that leveled with Sean’s forehead. Loosevelt rested his hands on the rail and looked at Sean. When the two guys meet, Sean didn’t like how this bug is level with his sight. With the desire to assert his domination, Sean lifted himself up the ground floating in midair putting Loosevelt down him. Loosevelt timidly backed off as he saw Sean’s head rose high in the sky revealing his shoulders then his chest and folded arms in front. But what really took him in silence was the massive organ hanging in front of Sean’s waist. Sean intentionally raised his body higher so that Loosevelt has a perfect sight for his cock. One of his body’s features where he took pride in. Sean notices the staring game Loosevelt is having with his cock so he tried to get his attention back by uncrossing his arms and coiling one hand at his cock swirling it in the air like a rope. Sean gave Loosevelt a handsome grin. ‘QUIT IT MAN, I KNOW YOUR BOSS IS PUSSY COWARD TO MEET ME SO HE SENT YOU. I JUST WANT TO SPEAK MY TERMS IN EXCHANGE OF THE SERVICES I DID. I SAW A BANK ROBBERY ON THE WAY HERE SO THIS SHOULDN’T TAKE LONG’ Loosevelt looked up above and met Sean’s gaze trying his best to listen to the Giant instead of getting distracted at his glorious face. ‘Good morning Sean, Yes! What can we do for you now?’ Sean raised his cock higher emphasizing his point as he spoke. Even the calmest state of Sean’s dick intimidated the tiny human in front of it. ‘THIS!? WHERE ARE THE CLOTHES, I ASKED YOU BEFORE? I NEED TO HIDE THIS GUY UNLESS YOU WANT ME TO GO FLY IN THE AIR NAKED’ Sean’s cock pulsed at the thought of it all. ‘Okay, it’s already finished. I hope it stretches to your size Mcconley. I didn’t know you’ve grown so much. You looked smaller last night when I saw you on news’ ‘AHHH! GOOD, AND YES I’VE GROWN A LOT IN JUST A NIGHT. SURPRISING RIGHT!? SO YOU BETTER MAKE AN EXTRA CLOTHES WITH LARGER SIZES BECAUSE I MIGHT NOT BE AS HUGE AS YOU SEE ME NOW! I’M PLANNING ON GETTING BIGGER! Sean raised his hands and gave Loosevelt a biceps pose. The sight of 2 massive balls flexing harder stripped every manly persona Loosevelt has. He couldn’t compete with this guy in any way imaginable. Loosevelt nodded his head and followed Sean’s talk. ‘BUT ANOTHER REASON OF ME COMING HERE IS TO TELL THAT COWARD PRESIDENT TO PROVIDE MY FOOD FROM NOW ON! I WANT HIM TO SEND ME LOADS OF FOOD. EVERY DAY’ ‘But I thought your body can no longer feel hunger Sean?’ ‘YEAH!!! BUT I MISSED FOOD. I MISSED EATING! AND I THINK THAT’S NOT SO MUCH THING TO ASK. AFTER ALL, I’VE DONE LOTS OF THINGS FOR THIS PLACE AND FOOD IS NOT THAT TOO MUCH TO ASK. RIIGHT? Sean brushed his abs making the movement sexier. Loosevelt agreed. Sean brushed his chin thinking. ’LET’S SEE…….HOW ABOUT WE START TOMORROW HUH? MY FIRST MEAL, HERE? I HAVEN’T FOUND A PLACE TO SHELTER MY SELF SOON AS I GET BIGGER. SO YOU WON’T MIND ME EATING HERE RIGHT?’ Loosevelt nodded again. He was left with no words to negotiate with this god. ‘COOL’ Sean lifted himself slowly before realizing one thing. ‘OHH! AND JUST MAKE SURE YOU’LL COOK ENOUGH FOOD! BECAUSE YOU GUYS WON’T LIKE A GIANT MAN GET HUNGRY’ ‘Yesss!!! Of course Sean. We’ll make sure of that’ Sean gave Loosevelt a wink before he flew outwards the sky and knocked the tiny human on the floor. Loosevelt could no longer keep up with his heart rate as he slowly drifted away from consciousness fainting from nervousness after seeing Sean. ----------------------------------------A day later------------------------------------------- An 8-seater long table is placed at the palace’s front yard just next to the Catering people who were hired to cook for Sean’s special meal that he requested yesterday. Everyone keeps on going from the kitchen tent to the wide table. The chefs cooked meals enough to feed 2 families celebrating Christmas Day. At the center of it all is a massive Roasted Pig. Different kinds of Freshly sliced fruits surrounded the main dish circling the table. Other dishes were also lined up at the edges, Fried chickens, Stakes of Beef, and Tuna Salad all served in 3-5 plates. The preparation for Sean’s meal is so extravagant. The People taking pictures outside the palace notices the large foods catered inside. They all thought there was another celebration being held in the palace. But they are all wrong. Loosevelt kept on asking the persons behind the phone to fasten the things before Sean’s arrival. Loosevelt couldn’t get enough sleep last night after a days-long of overthinking of how much food Sean wanted to eat. The restless face of Loosevelt can be seen from the baggy eyes he has. He couldn’t afford to piss off Sean. He prayed and prayed that this food was budgeted accordingly and that he would satisfy Sean. Loosevelt started to worry again after he created a false outcome in his head if what if Sean thinks the food was not enough to feed his hunger. His heart rate raised higher and higher and just got worst when sounds of parting clouds as Sean punch through the sound barrier and followed it by landing on the palace grounds. Two out of all the tents couldn’t resist the air that hits it after Sean’s landing. Everyone for a 10-mile radius felt the ground quake upon Sean’s arrival. The people nearer to Sean’s location stumbled out of balance. The hot oil that was still on the stove waved inside their cooking stove and overflowed hitting on a chef’s face. The chef shouted in pain after a hot boiling oil washed his face. The medic rushed towards the injured chef after everyone regains balance. Everyone was mesmerized by Sean’s naked body. Every woman brushed their thighs as they saw the flaccid dick of Sean swaying at his footsteps. Sean looks at Loosevelt standing in front of the palace with men in arms protecting him. ‘As if they can stop me’ Sean thought and gave the 20 huge and buff soldier built men holding their pistols ready to get in act if Sean does anything to Loosevelt. Sean paced 11 steps forward to get a closer look at them. His super senses can detect their body slightly shaking from freight. The more he draws himself closer to them, the stronger the nerve impulses rise. He liked it. He likes to bath in every bug’s fear. ‘HELLO LOOSEVELT, WHAT’S WITH THE SOLDIER TOYS YOU GOT THERE? YOU PREPARING FOR SOMETHING? Sean moved his head to point at the men standing behind Loosevelt. He rested his hands at his hips waiting for Loosevelt to respond. Loosevelt swallowed a gob of saliva as he realized how much Sean has grown after just a day. He was in shock. Right now, he felt himself sinking to death as he saw Sean naked in front of them. ‘Shit, his clothes. His clothes weren’t finished yet. I’ve made the wrong calculations. Sean has doubled in size ‘Oh don’t worry about the…them Sean. It’s just my guards in case things went….. went downhill’ Sean expected the answer but didn’t like how backhanded Loosevelt said it. ‘ARE YOU MAKING A POINT LITTLE MAN. YOU WANT ME TO SHOW YOU AND YOUR GUYS WHAT ‘DOWNHILL’ MEANS?’ Sean moved further igniting his hands with sparks in command. The same lightning threads he unleashed yesterday at Dr. Addam’s Hangar. The first time he let the world see another ability he discovered. Sean’s eyes started to glow white and sparked a little making the people below step back and the soldiers point their guns up at Sean’s face. Sean thought of how foolish these guys could be. Did they know these weapons no longer work to him like years ago?. He was as little as these guys when he realized how thick and bulletproof his skin is. And it has grown thicker and stronger as years go by whenever he added height and power. Nothing has ever punctured or lacerated his skin. He is lucky unlike these men hoping their toys to calm him when things go downhill as Loosevelt says. ‘I could kill you in just one look you shits’ Sean thought. He clearly has the upper hand here. As always. These midgets are just so brave to even try. ‘Noo!!! Sean. Please.I’m sorry I shouldn’t have said that. Ummm It’s just that I…. we still need to guard ourselves in case you don’t like the food’ ‘OKAY….. SO, WHERE’S MY SHORTS?’ Sean looked around and tries to see any large fabric prepared for him. But there was none. ‘I’m so….sorrry Sean, we didn’t expect you to grow double in size in just a day. I’ve sent the wrong sizes and we haven’t even finished it yet’ ‘ARE YOU SERIOUS!!!!??’ An angry voice of Sean rattles the walls of the palace and few antique glass break inside after Sean shouted in anger. But Sean thought letting Loosevelt pass for his incompetence. The Sparks igniting around Sean settled and shuts off in his command. He has shown better control for this ability in just a short period. ‘WELL, IT’S NOT LIKE I’M ASHAMED OF MY DICK. BUT, YOU GUYS NEED TO LEARN SOMETHING!. BUT FOR NOW? YOU JUST SIT STILL THERE AND PRAY THESE FOODS ARE ROCKIN. LET’S JUST HOPE YOU COOKED ENOUGH FOR A MAN MY SIZE!’ Sean walked towards the table where his foods were prepared. He can’t believe what he saw. From the moment he took notice of the amount of food served for him, he damn well knew Loosevelt is in trouble. But Sean wanted to play along. He can’t wait to put Loosevelt in his place later. Sean first pulled the whole roasted pig and brought it in his mouth. Loosevelt’s face turned in shock. That was supposed to be the heavy meal for Sean. But yet, he just swallowed it in whole like some appetizer. Sean slowly lifted the side dishes and turned the plates over his mouth in just one gallop. Sean had to admit how delicious the foods were. But he isn’t full yet. Sean ate the fruits tossing them like grapes. One by One shooting inside his teeth. The larger fingers of Sean could barely hold a few of the fruits carefully so he just unintentionally crushed a few in upon contact with his super-dense skin. By the time Sean took the last bit of the food, Loosevelt’s heart raises up. Sean looked at the tiny guy who offered him food. ‘THAT’S IT?’ Sean wiped a few food left on his mouth and cheek. ‘Yes …Yess Sean. ….I’m so so sorry. You should have told us you grew double so we could……’ ‘SHHHH SHHH’. Sean walked towards Loosevelt’s direction. The giant bends down and pinched Loosevelt’s back of his shirt. The poor man hangs in the air like a kitten being dragged up. Few Gunmen was frozen in place and the others raised their guns pointing at Sean as he lifted Loosevelt up. But their shaken limbs couldn’t risk pulling the trigger. ‘ARE YOU INSULTING ME? DID YOU JUST BLAME ME OF YOUR INCOMPETENCE HUH. YOU SHOULD KNOW BETTER’. Sean looked at the gunmen nearest to him. The brave man is one of the guys pointing his rifle directly at his face. Sean thought of how vulnerable this human is. Sean shot a red blast of his gaze in the little guy’s direction. But Sean isn’t aiming for the head. Sean’s hot baring gaze heated up the gun he is holding. The man shouted in pain as he instantly felt the gun heated up then melting metals dripped in his hands causing him to yelp in pain. The guy fell to his knees and Sean halted the blast but still contained the red light and he stared at each of the remaining men. ‘TRY IT AND I’LL TURN YOU TO CRISP’ Sean spoke in a serious and calm voice. Making it more threatening. Loosevelt’s feet are still dangling in the feet when he felt his body swaying side by side as Sean took steps forward heading outside the Palace Gates. He looked up at Sean’s line of direction. ‘No. He can’t’. The realization that Sean plans to bring Loosevelt outside the Palace and Humiliate him in front of the crowd. Loosevelt squirmed and kicked his feet in the air. His hands reached Sean’s fingers holding his shirt and tried to pinch it. Sean grinned at Loosevelt’s attempt of getting loose. The pinches he received from the small fingers feel like a tickle in his hands. Sean reached the gate. The Guards positioned at the Palace Gates were no longer to be found. Sean looked at the gate that just only leveled with his nose. Thought it’s tall, Sean knew well how flimsy and thin the metal of the Gate was. Sean raised his feet and gave the gate a might kick. Loosevelt covered his ears from the denting sound of the metal. The concrete frame of the Palace Gates disintegrated letting the bearing of the Gates get loose. In just one forceful kick, the gate fell in front laying flat on the street. The bystanders ran away from the scene but few people just stared at Sean frozen in place. Admiring his great physique. Sean stepped outside the palace gates and his direction heading to a water fountain where a statue of the first President in the country is standing. The sculpted stone is made from a special granite that originates from the country’s famous volcano. The Statue is a century older than Sean and every building in the country. The granite statue of a man wearing in tux stood the same height as Sean. But the only thinner compared to Sean’s bodybuilder physique. The crowd gasps in shock when they saw the Giant holding loosevelt like a kitten. They all grabbed their phones and captures the scene to be uploaded online. Sean stopped at the foot of the Fountain loosened his hands from gripping Loosevelt’s cloth. The tiny human rolled on the ground just a closer distance to his feet. ‘How tiny’. Sean gave an exchange look to his feet and then to the tiny human next to it. In addition, to assert his dominance, Sean lifted his feet from the ground and placed them on top of Loosevelt. Loosevelt’s view of the sky turned dark as he saw the giant’s sole descending upon him. Sean let a portion of Loosevelt’s head not fully cover it by his pressing tow. He wiggled the toes that cause Loosevelt to sniff his foot. Sean at first was gentle to apply pressure on his victim. But he couldn’t resist applying more and more pressure just to hear Loosevelt yelp in Pain. Loosevelt felt his ribs being pressed to the ground. The puny human suppressed the pain but he can’t longer prolong it after Sean just keeps on adding the pressure while he is still silent. ÁAaahh. Please’ Loosevelt cried as he finally felt his ribs fracture. Sean finally stopped adding weight after he finally heard his scream. ‘That’s it that’s what I wanted. Sean thought. Sean looked at his crying victim and he couldn’t help his cock but pulse slightly signaling an erection. Sean raised his head and looked at all the people surrounding him. Just by standing, Sean can now see everyone’s head. He pretty damn well knows that he is the only view they could all see. Sean flexed his calf muscles turning his feet pressing on Loosevelt to pivot causing his victim's body also to move side by side. Sea raised his biceps higher and flexed them. He could hear all the women including those closeted gays giving a slight moan when they saw him flexing at the center. Sean spoke up addressing everyone. ‘LISTEN YOU GUYS. DON’T GET ANY WRONG IDEA. THIS MAN JUST DID AN UNSATISFACTORY THING I GAVE HIM AND I’M JUST GIVING THIS GUY A DISCIPLINE. YOU GUYS SURE KNEW WHO THIS IS RIGHT?’ One of the bystanders responds to the giant. ‘Yeah!! Good for him. Do everything you want Sean. He really is no use in this country. Pretty sure he and his party hacked the voting system just so they could sit in position’ Sean just chuckled of the thought. ‘OKAY OKAY WOW. I’M SORRY LITTLE DUDE BUT I’M NOT HERE ABOUT THAT. I JUST WANTED EVERYONE TO KNOW THAT FROM NOW ON. ALL OF YOU GUYS WILL BY MY WITNESS FOR AN AGREEMENT BETWEEN ME AND THE GOVERNMENT. I’LL JUST LET THIS PUSSY HERE TO PASS FROM WHAT HE DID. WITH THE CITIZEN’S CONSENT, IN EXCHANGE OF MY SERVICES FOR THIS COUNTRY, I WANT THE GOVERNMENT TO PROVIDE ALL MY FOOD FROM NOW ON! THEY WILL ALSO PROVIDE ME MY SUITS AND EVEN A PLACE TO STAY. THAT WON’T BE A PROBLEM RIGHT?’ Sean’s voice rattled the entire ground and made the water on the fountain to ripple. With mixed voices. All the crowds respond to Sean’s terms. They all agreed ”Yeah Sean, you did more for this country. A food is really not so much a request. I could sponsor you. I own a bakery a few streets from here. Julie’s bread and pastries. I saw you buying there when you were. …umm a lot little than your size now’ ‘YEAH DUDE. I KNOW THAT PLACE. THANK YOU. THAT WOULD BE GREAT’ Sean liked the short chitchat with the guys. A lot of stores actually followed the bakery owner’s words saying they want to sponsor him as well. Sean returns his attention to the guy underneath his feet. Any minute from now, Loosevelt could faint from the pressure. Loosevelt saw Sean’s face descending on him. Sean bent down to get a closer look at Loosevelt. Loosevelt couldn’t help but be mesmerized by the size of his predator. Loosevelt felt his heart sunk down as he saw how beautiful Sean’s eyes are. He couldn’t believe that at one point in his life. He saw a face of a god. With eyes mixed with threat and innocence. With his already battling faith, he is ready to plead for this god to end his life’s misery. It would be better to die than to walk on earth after being humiliated. ‘Please Sean’ ‘WWHAT!?’ ‘Just Kill me. You can re elect another person more competent to manage your fo---’ ‘SHUT THE FUCK UP!’ Sean punched the ground just a few feet above Loosevelt’s head. He saw stones and asphalt flying on top of his head as the ground cracked from the impact. Loosevelt saw Sean’s eyes glows red ready to shoot another beam of light to melt Loosevelt’s body along with the ground. ‘I DON’T JUST KILL DIM WIT. YOU’VE JUST INSULTED ME AGAIN. Sean moved his hands that he used for punching. Using his index and Thumb fingers, Sean pinched Loosevelt’s skull. He tried to move it sideways careful not to snap Loosevelt’s neck. ‘Yup, you guys are so brittle’. Loosevelt couldn’t help but bite his jaw from the pressure of his skull being pressed by two large fingers. ‘I COULD STILL USE YOU FOR NOW. A SECOND CHANCE. BUT THE NEXT TIME THIS HAPPENS AGAIN’ Sean stood up and up. Sean finally decided to remove his feet from Loosevelt’s body. The poor guy could now breathe accordingly after the pressure pressing him was removed. Sean looked at the statue beside him. Sean used his one hand and coiled it around the first president’s head. The head is just the same size as Sean’s hand. The difference between his fist and the granite rock looked like a tennis ball inside his hands. With a simple bend to the sides, Sean decapitated the humanoid statue. Sean returned his gaze to Loosevelt still lying on the ground. ‘WATCH’. Sean's eyes were still looking at Loosevelt frightened face. Sean moved his hands with the statue’s head on top of Loosevelt. Sean started to crunch the metal. His eyes started to glow red and directed a red blast on the statue heating it up. The veins of Sean’s fist glowed white adding to the heat he is producing to heat up the rock. Sean pressed the granite rock so hard that it started to shrink in size. The bystanders saw as the once head of the first president’s statue started to glow. Sean just keeps on adding pressure. Loosevelt saw Sean’s face giving off a smile. Sean lingers how easy this thing he is doing could be. He just crunches the rock-like clay in his hands and it started to deform at his will. Pressing it, shrinking it in size. Sean’s red gaze stopped and he lastly pressed the rock with all his might. Veins already popping in his hands. And he only did this with just one hand. When everything settled. And the sound of crunching rocks silenced. Sean used his mouth to blow air to the hot rock. Cooling it in place. Loosevelt felt the hot air followed by cold air hitting his entire body. Sean opened his palm and looked at Loosevelt. Sean placed his hands next to Loosevelt and then let a shiny material slid down from his palm then halt next to Loosevelt’s body. Everyone was surprised by what they saw. A crystal clear rock rolled down on the ground after slipping from Sean’s palm. The rays of the sun hitting the crystal materials blinded most of the bystanders. Sean smiled and raised his body up to a straight position. The crystal material that came from the granite head of the statue was shrunk in size, molded into a different material with Sean’s fingerprints embedded around the new rock structure. It was a diamond, reflecting the light rays of the rainbow. Everyone was shocked. What more could this god not do? ‘THAT, I THINK THAT’S ENOUGH TO BUDGET MY FOOD RIGHT!? IF THAT IS STILL NOT ENOUGH, I CAN DO THAT AGAIN, I’LL JUST MAKE SURE I’LL MIX IT WITH YOUR REMAINS!’ And with a loud bang, Sean flew outwards the sky leaving a lying Loosevelt next to a diamond rock half his size. He stared up in the sky processing everything in his mind. Is this world still a better place?.
    7 points
  22. Sorry it has been a while but unfortunatly I have had to deal with some personal issues that have kept me from posting anything on here. Things are starting to get better, so I thought I would post another chapter. There is only one more world altering chapter after this one. I hope that you enjoy. THE CENTRE - PART EIGHT Ben was dreaming. Letting out a massive roar, he began to attack what looked like an extremely large American city. Far below him, ants… or were they humans… running and trying to get away from his judgement. Fire and destruction lay in his wake as Ben destroyed everything in his path. I am pure power, he thought, as he grabbed a group of tiny humans and threw them in his mouth. As he licked the blood from his lips, he heard the echo of a voice he found familiar. Stopping to take in what he thought he heard, slowly chewing on bones and flesh, his cock began to harden. He couldn’t quite place it… but he recognized the voice… he recognized the name… All around him the city burned. This was his world… destruction! Nothing in the world could stop him. As he started to attack again, he once again heard the name he had left far far in the past: “Ben!! Ben!!” It had been centuries since he had heard that name… “Ben!! Ben!!” Hearing the voice again angered him but he couldn’t remember why. What was it about that name and voice that haunted him… caused him to stop doing what was in his nature to do? “Ben!! Ben!!” Just as he was about to demolish a large tower filled with ants… Ben opened his eyes. Above him, in the dim light of morning, was the ceiling of the warehouse he had learned to call home since yesterday. The concrete below him was quite hard but he was quickly getting used to sleeping in uncomfortable situations. Ben’s cock was painfully erect, but his bladder was full and felt on the brink of bursting. Sitting up, Ben was once again amazed by how much room his body took up now. Moving his right arm into a position that would aid his massive form off of the floor, he lifted himself slowly until he stood up displaying all 35 feet of his gargantuan frame. Raising his arms somewhat above his head since they were far too muscle bound to go all the way up, he stretched his sleepy body, nearly knocking out another portion of the ceiling. Then, with a loud yawn and a scratch of his crotch, Ben moved to the large warehouse doors to take a piss outside. Just as he was about to lift the large shutter door, he thought he heard his name being called again. Standing back up, Ben began to look around him but wasn’t able to see very much due to his pec shelf blocking most of the view below. Stocking it up to his dream and still being half asleep, Ben turned toward the warehouse door when he heard the high pitched voice again: “Ben!! Ben!! Down here!! It’s Liam!!” “LIAM?” Ben kneeled down and leaned over as best as he could, finally coming face to face with Liam… only… it wasn’t possible. There was no way he had grown bigger and could still fit in the warehouse. But, Liam looked so much smaller now. Resting his massive hand on the floor, Liam did his best to climb into it. When he was finally in the palm of Ben’s hand, Ben lifted him up like a living elevator. “WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU?” Ben didn’t want to laugh since Liam looked extremely upset… but he was just so tiny now. His stomach did flips when he thought that soon all of humanity would look like this or even smaller to him. “This force… It had to be The Centre in physical form… it attacked me a few minutes ago! I was taking a leak when it wrapped itself around my whole body. I couldn't move. It shrank me down to three feet tall and grew my cock even bigger at the same time.” “WHY WOULD THE CENTRE WANT TO ATTACK YOU. YOU'RE HELPING ME TO TAKE MY RIGHTFUL PLACE ABOVE EVERYONE.” “I don’t know if you would say ‘take your rightful place above everyone!’ Does that include me?” Liam knew that now wasn’t the time to be arguing about this, but he couldn't help himself. “YOU KNEW GOING INTO THIS THAT ONE DAY I'D HAVE TO LEAVE YOU… THAT ONE DAY YOU'D BE SO SMALL I WOULDN'T BE ABLE TO EVEN SEE YOU… “Why? Why do you need to get so big?” “IT'S WHAT THE CENTRE WANTS. IT'S WHAT I WANT.” “Tonight… before this happened… I spoke to Walter Bowman. It’s all fake. It was a fetish story! He writes and records them for all different muscle growth and giant websites. He made The Centre up.” “DON'T BE RIDICULOUS. DOES THIS BODY LOOK FAKE TO YOU?” Liam was really getting mad now and found himself losing his calm. “Whatever is doing this, what does it want? What does it get out of it?” “NOTHING… IT'S LIKE A GIFT…. THE CENTRE JUST WANTS ME TO TAKE MY RIGHTFUL PLACE…” “A gift? But why? Why you? Of all the people in the world… why you?!” Liam froze as he saw Ben’s face become hard as stone. For the first time, Liam was actually afraid of the massive man who towered in front of him. “WHY ME? WHY ME???!!! As Ben looked down at Liam, he could feel the welcoming sensation of fire and ice entering his blood stream and extending out into his bones and muscles. His whole body began to u controllably tremble and pulse as The Centre took hold with an iron fist. “WHY STUPID, DUMB, AVERAGE BEN?? WHY WOULD HE BE CHOSEN??? HE’S NEVER BEEN GOOD FOR ANYTHING OR ANYONE!! THOUGHT YOU WERE SPECIAL, LIAM… BUT YOU'RE LIKE ALL THE REST.” “I didn’t mean it like that… it came out wrong…” “NO! YOU SAID EXACTLY WHAT EVERYONE THINKS!! THROUGH THE CENTRE, LIAM… I THINK I'VE FINALLY DISCOVERED MY PURPOSE… Liam watched as Ben’s eyes began to roll into the back of his head and his whole body swayed. Ben could feel every organ in his body being primed for the onslaught of power that was going to rip through him… and this time he wanted it… he wanted it all… “SOON LIAM…” Ben could hear his own voice descend significantly deeper as a new explosion of supercharged testosterone flooded his body. He now welcomed the increasingly itching sensation of his recently trimmed body hair growing again, this time even darker and denser than ever before. Soon his beard was once again covering his chiselled jaw from the world and his pecs were coated in a thick forest of hair. “CONGRATULATIONS, LIAM!! YOU ARE ABOUT TO WITNESS WHAT TRUE… POWER… IS!!!!! As quickly as his massive body could move, Ben lowered Liam to the ground so as not to drop him. “MY WHOLE BODY… LIAM… MY WHOLE BODY IS ON FIRE…. MY WHOLE BODY IS ABOUT TO UNDERGO A MASSIVE TRANSFORMATION!!! WHAT I WAS BEFORE WILL SEEM AN INFANT IN YOUR EYES TO WHAT I AM ABOUT TO BECOME!!!” Liam winced as he heard the loud cracking noise coming from Ben’s body, and watched in awe as his shoulders proceeded to grow. Through clenched teeth, Ben moaned as he experienced the orgasmic sensation of his shoulders stretching wider. Moments later, a deep groan burst from his throat as he experienced his lats swelling larger and more domineering, forcing his arms further and further from resting against his sides. At the same instance, Ben’s already monstrous quads began to thicken, forcing the giant over and over again to stand more and more bow-legged as his legs ballooned to the size of redwoods. Deep within him he knew he should shout at Liam to run… to get away as quickly as he could… but Ben simply couldn’t deny himself a witness to watch and worship what he soon would become. Ben’s head swam and he found it more difficult to think as he felt his feet growing even thicker and wider to accommodate the sudden amount of muscle mass being healed upon his legs. Just when he thought he couldn't take anymore of the indescribable power altering his body, Ben’s trunk began to slowly grow longer, forcing his head to inch closer and closer to the ceiling. All Ben could do was whimper in his deep, bellowing bass as he experienced the agonising mix of pain and pleasure as his backbone stretched, cracked, and proceeded to produce new vertebrae to further elongate his spine. To Liam, Ben’s newly lengthening core was beginning to look disproportionate to the rest of his body as it stretched even further. While it did, Ben’s abs began to swell larger and more dense than they had been. Ben attempted to touch his thickening abs, but his expanding lats and widening shoulders simply made it impossible for his arms to reach them. All Ben knew was that his whole core was evolving to become much stronger than any human who had lived. Just when Liam thought that each of Ben’s abs couldn’t grow any more immense, new sets of muscles never before seen in anatomy books began to erupt above, to the sides, and below Ben’s original abs. All Ben could do was roar as his abdominals modified themselves into a swollen 16 pack beyond anything Liam had ever imagined. Moments later, Ben’s head slammed forcefully into the ceiling. Blood splattered from Ben’s mouth and began to puddle onto the floor. At first Liam was afraid that Ben must have either cracked open his head when it impacted with the ceiling, but as Ben spit and drooled onto the floor, Liam noticed that teeth were falling from 40 feet up and landing all around him. If Liam could have seen over the mountainous pecs that concealed part of Ben’s face, he would have seen that sharp dagger-like fangs were issuing from his gums and forcing each of Ben’s teeth out of their sockets. “I AM BECOMING… ABSOLUTE POWER!!!!” As Ben surged taller, and felt the ceiling begin to buckle above him from the mounting pressure of his head and shoulders, he no longer saw the roof as a thing to keep him warm or out of the rain;it was a nuisance to be gotten rid of. Lifting his hands, he saw that they, like the rest of his body, had grown even thicker and more muscular; each nail longer and sharper than before. With little to no effort, Ben used his claws to slash completely through the ceiling, and with his hands, forced large sections of it to come crashing around him. With a deafening roar, reveling in the pure power he had in his hands, Ben demolished the large section of ceiling and scattered pieces to the floor as well hurling massive chucks onto the grass outside. Fearing death by falling debret, Liam ran to the opposite side of the large building to protect himself. As Liam watched Ben’s head and shoulders rise up into the morning sky, he couldn't help noticing that the masses on Ben’s sides had begun to grow even larger and pulsated with life. Ben couldn't escape from the aero using suspicion that something incredible was about to happen. He could feel every organ inside of him reshaping and retooling themselves for his new form. Every nerve ending in his body was setting off wave after wave of euphoric pleasure as if his body was becoming one massive cock. Joining in with the rest of his super explosive body, Ben’s cock began to lengthen and thicken while massive eruptions of precum flooded the warehouse floor. Suddenly, panting harder and harder, his whole body felt like it was going to rupture with an orgasm to rival Mount Vesuvius. Then, with a roar from Ben that rocked the very foundation of the building, two new enormously muscular arms ripped from the bulbous flesh of his torso. Even Ben was stunned when the two massive limbs burst from the masses that had grown on his sides. At first he found it difficult to control the wet and bloody new arms as they flailed around, grabbing and tearing at everything around them. Soon though, he discovered with a little concentration he could begin to manipulate his lower two limbs, slowly lifting, lowering, and then raising them with his other arms into an unheard of front quadruple bicep flex, the four massive mounds of biceps exploding above and below his pecs. With a deep bellowing laugh, Ben proceeded to flex all three of his arms while the fourth stroked his expanding cock, all the while his entire body continued swelling and enlarging with more muscle mass. Liam gulped as the haunting sound of another thunderous splintering could be heard coming from Ben’s body. More powerful than before, Ben felt as if his entire body was about to explode as he experienced more pleasure than the strongest orgasm. Suddenly, Ben felt horns rip out of his knees and four elbows, each growing thicker, longer, and more deadly looking by the second. As the newly developed spikes continued to grow more imposing, twenty more began to burst out of Ben’s knuckles. “BODY… ARMOUR… FORMING…” As he looked at the shrinking world around him and as he took stock of himself, he couldn’t get over how formidable he must look to Liam below him… how he will look to the world once they discovered he existed… how barbarous… how colossal. I can feel deep within every atom that soon… soon I will grow so humongous… so mountainous that the lives of those down below will be insignificant to me. The further I grow away from my own humanity… the less I care about this world. “THIS IS MY DESTINY, LIAM. I WAS BORN TO DESTROY THIS WORLD!!!” Simply by speaking, Ben’s booming voice shook the entire warehouse. Where once before Ben had started to become the epitome of masculinity, sexuality, and pure gay lust, Liam couldn’t take his eyes off of the brute he was now becoming. Despite the mounting uneasiness intensifying within him, Liam couldn’t stop his cock from getting hard. Stroking, his own terror mixing with lust, he took in how Ben’s muscles had grown so swollen, his hair so long and thick again, his cock so titanic, his whole body vein covered, and how immense he now looked standing over eighty feet tall and still growing. Just when Liam thought Ben couldn't get any bigger, he simply exploded with more size, taking down most of the warehouse with him. Knowing that soon the entire building was going to collapse around him, Liam stood up and ran toward a newly created hole in the wall, but was quickly plucked from the ground by Ben’s left lower arm. Feeling himself rise higher and higher into the air, nearly over ninety feet, he was soon staring eye to eye with Ben. Being this close to Ben, Liam was stunned to discover that his own body could now easily fit inside the giant's nostrils. When Ben grinned at him, Liam could see the new sharper and deadlier teeth he was now sporting, each which proceeded to grow longer and sharper as he grew taller and more muscle bound. “IT'S STARTED, LIAM… TRANSFORMING INTO SOMETHING SO POWERFUL. NO MORE HIDING FROM THE WORLD. SOON I WILL BE EVERY HUMAN’S WORLD AS I REIGN DESTRUCTION DOWN ON THEM. Ben’s voice had lowered significantly and the sounds that now emanated from his throat resembled more of a thunderous rumble than a human voice. Although it was becoming harder for Liam to understand Ben… Liam got the jist of what the massive man had said. Looking around, Liam could see that Ben was still growing and had to stand nearly 100 feet tall now. The only thing taller than Ben were the ancient oak trees that grew behind the warehouse. Having stood for over two hundred years, they had to have been over 150 feet tall. “This isn’t you, Ben! I know you… this isn’t you. You need to try and control the changes before you turn into something more monstrous!” Liam doubted that he should speak his mind to the growing giant, but he hoped that the Ben he loved was still in there. “SOMETIMES, LIAM, YOU HAVE TO BECOME SOMETHING MONSTROUS TO HAVE ABSOLUTE POWER!” Ben roared again as he shot up even larger and wider. Every muscle on his body appeared to be swelling to twice its size as Ben’s body shot upward. The massive surge of growth soon demolished the building that was down below the two as Ben’s feet became even longer and wider than the warehouse. Ben’s lats, traps, and delts began to grow so wide that it was starting to look like his back was more of a protective shell than made from mere skin and muscle. The massive surge even shocked Ben as he looked at Liam becoming smaller and smaller in his hand. Ben knew that soon Liam would only be a speck of dust in his hand… and then appear like nothing at all. Soon… very soon. Ben was suddenly torn between Liam and his own growing power… but The Centre had him too strongly in its grip to let him get away. “NEED TO PISS SOOOO BAD!!!” Ben turned and faced the massive oak trees. Releasing his bladder, a fast moving stream shot out of his penis and hit the one tree directly in the centre of its trunk. The power of the stream was so significant that soon both Liam and Ben heard a loud creaking and splitting sound, and both watched as the Oak that had stood for hundreds of years began to topple; roots and all. Moments later, the entire 150 foot tree was tumbling over itself like a twig being caught in the current of a powerful stream. Leaning over, Ben lifted the tree up using both of his right arms. Closing his hands around it and building more and more pressure, Ben started to laugh as the ancient oak began to splinter in his fists. Then, with his upper right hand, Ben lifted the crumbling piece of wood over his head and hurled it at the other five standing trees. Liam had to cover his ears at the sound of the explosion of all 6 trees bursting into kindling. The laughter coming from Ben reverberated through his entire body and burrowed itself directly into Liam’s bones. “I…” As he started to speak, Ben began to grow taller at a quicker pace. Soon he was standing at 200 feet and growing. “AM…” As he grew in height, Ben began to add on tons of muscle mass every second. “A GOD!!!!” Ben’s cock began to shoot large masses of cum at the world below him. As each rope fell to the ground immense cracks began to form in the earth. The bigger and more powerful Ben became, the more immense his loads of cum… the more destruction he made below as he came. Remembering that Liam was still in his palm, a palm the size of a massive floor to Liam rather than a piece of a human appendage, Ben lifted him up so that he could see the little man. Liam felt as if he was on a fast moving elevator as he was propelled up and up to come before an eye that was larger than a mansion. The bushy eyebrow that lay above it was brought forward on a distended brow ridge giving Ben a more Neanderthal look. As Ben looked carefully at the fly sized Liam, he liked his lips, his tongue grown long and serpent like. “AS I GROW BIGGER… STRONGER… MORE POWERFUL… AS I TRANSFORM INTO THE ULTIMATE PREDATOR… AS MY HUMANITY SLIPS AWAY… YOU CAN’T IMAGINE HOW HUNGRY I AM RIGHT NOW, LIAM… HOW EASY IT WOULD BE FOR ME TO CHUCK YOU IN MY MOUTH… BITE DOWN… AND YOU’D BE GONE FOREVER! YOUR KIND WILL BE WHAT I SHALL FEED UPON… DO YOU WANT TO BE THE FIRST?? SHOULD I BREAK MYSELF IN WITH SUCH A SMALL MORSEL?” Ben began to raise his hand and opened his mouth wide. Do it, Ben thought. Just do it. With one sudden movement, the human elevator that was Ben crouched down and carefully plopped Liam onto the ground. “RUN! RUN NOW!!” Not thinking twice, Liam got to his feet and ran as quickly as he could away from Ben and away from the demolished warehouse. “I LOVE YOU.” Liam stopped when he heard those last three words. As he started to turn around, he heard Ben roar, and watched as grew larger than he ever had before, quickly shooting up to skyscraper proportions. Liam turned back around and ran. I love you too, he thought. I really do.
    6 points
  23. It was a very dry windy day in the Afghan deserts as we had just arrived here yet I was already sick of this place, I didn't sign up to fight and kill innocent civilians and some random rebels in the middle of nowhere...I was the top of our class for christ's sake. I had been training for becoming a hulk my entire adult life yet after all of my hard work I get to go to Afghanistan of all places, all ten of us sat there in the huge army plane as we were wrapped around with a simple white cloth and had paraschutes on our backs. Our mission was to destroy a military outpost of the rebel forces yet it didn't feel right doing this...of course some of us had no problem with this, Beta Hulk and Delta Hulk were patriots after all and for them it was an honor to fight for US. There were ten hulks in the Hulk Forces, there was me, The Alpha Hulk, there were others too as well...I was the most powerful hulk yet I was in the same team as more amateur childish hulks too. "Man...I'm tired as hell of these missions" Delta Hulk said as he scratched his short afro-textured hair as the others were chuckling, "Yeah dude...hope we can get few beers back at the base" Beta Hulk said as we sat there before the huge door began to open for us. "U-616 here, we are dropping the Hulks over" the pilot announced as we would get up and slowly walk to the edge of the plane before hearing "Go!" from one of the soldiers. We all jumped from the plane and began dropping down from the sky as we could start seeing the small desert base under us, we would start transforming as each one of us bursted into colorful intense light as the transformation occured, I would burst into intense blue color as I felt how new muscle and flesh began cover me from head to toe. I could feel the bones grow out of nowhere as the muscle reached my waist and soon grew new genitals too, as the body grew more and more huge stretches of flesh would burrow themselves under my eyes. The body would grow bigger and bigger as new organs also began to form inside these bodies as well, the transformation was fast and intense as I felt like being swallowed inside this hulking beast. Before I even realized I could open my eyes and now control this powerful hulk as I felt my flowy blonde hair flow in the wind, I could see my comrades shouting and embracing for impact as we moved our Hulks into a certain formation for the attack. We would arrive soon to the ground as we landed right straight into the rebel base...causing a huge explosion in the process. After that what insued was a lot of fighting and violence as each one of us hulks would begin to rip through the enemy forces, smashing them into pieces and some of us even began eating parts of them...it was quite strange and disheartening to see, we the "good guys" resorting to such horrible tactics. We would fight a lot of men as they desperately tried to shoot us with guns and rocket launchers...I could see fear in their eyes yet even though they were our enemy, it still felt strange seeing them be pummeled into dust. Soon after the combat was over however...we began to search the base for any survivors and what we found made me sick. We did find some children and few women as well...the women looked worried as they tried to comfort their crying children, one of our team members would grab one of the children and "playfully" pretend to eat one of them..."Dude what the fuck?!" I said as I grabbed his arm out of disgust. "What? they are enemies, shitskins or whatever" said Beta Titan, he had a bright red skin and ginger hair...he did really piss me off as he just tossed the child to the ground. We would leave the small building as the children and women would flee as well... "That was unneccessary!" I said disgusted to some of my team members seeing how they had completely disregarded the rules we were given, some of them took bites out of the soldiers and even smashed their corpses to pieces. "Don't be such a tightass! we are just having fun and spreading democracy Haha!" one of the Hulks said as he wiped his bloody mouth, "Damn...I didn't know humans were so tasty" the other Hulk said. Most of them would head to the extraction point which was right next to the small base...I would stay and look at the horrible bloody scene we had left behind, having fought fascists and commies...this was by far the most disturbing shit I had ever seen, in a way I felt inhuman seeing how much destruction I had caused. I walked away from the scene defeated as I would arrive to the extraction points, we began exciting our Hulk forms as I would open my back with my strong arms and grunt in pain before pulling my human body out...I fell to the ground as I opened my eyes and saw my Hulk form fall to the ground, I was naked and wet as I rubbed my Hulk marks under my eyes. The extraction team would arrive soon enough as the plane would land on the hot desert floor before a group of ordinary soldiers began to give us some clothes and load our Hulk forms into a small crate that would be disposed back in the base. I sat down on the bench as I put on my shirt and shoes as I had memorized the routine at this point...Who knows, maybe tomorrow we will destroy a mountain base or a naval base...one thing I did know was that we would never gain back... Our freedom (Hey! This is my first story, please don't be too harsh!) [I'm open for roleplay by the way ]
    6 points
  24. Joining the iron devils gym Me and Dominic were both bored and frustrated while exploring the town looking for a place to stay after our parents kicked us out. The good news was we were over 21 and had plenty of money. The bad news was we had no plans for college or any high aspiration for our lives and had no place to stay. While I was pondering our situation Dominic said,” do you smell something weird, Nikolai.” “What smell” I said confused, then I smell it. The smell was like spicy musk making me feel warm for some reason. The spicy musk smell was coming from the building next to us. With its worn appearance and it blackened windows and no sign on the outside, I fought this place abandoned. We started to walk towards the blackened glass door of the building. I had no idea why I was going inside this strange building, but it was like my body was on autopilot. “It must be a special restaurant or a spice shop,” Dominic said nervously, trying to rationalize why in hell we were going into this mysterious building. What We saw shocked us, extremely huge beefy men exercising and lifting huge Weights. We just stood there for a couple seconds stunned at the site of these huge men. When we heard a deep voice behind us. “Do you like what you see boys. Real strong men lifting shit and taking no crap from anyone.” The huge burly man who said that was standing in front of the door, our exit from this place. His short black hair, chinstrap beard, hard gray eyes, blunted nose, and round face. Wearing a black sleeveless shirt with a red demon lifting weights as its logo, with black shorts, with black and red shoes and holding a black and red gym bag. His huge bulging muscles stood out against his huge tight sleeveless shirt making him look intimidating. I heard Dominic gulp in fear at the site of this hulking man. The spicy musky smell coming off of this masculine man was starting to make my nose water. “Look what we have here twig and blogger”, another deep voice coming from behind us. Me and Dominic turned around to see another huge man with a handlebar mustache shaved head brown eyes and dark brown skin wearing the same clothes as the first one. “Who are you calling blogger,” Dominic said with a timidly stutter. The big burly dark skin man went out to Dominic’s face and said, “I did, what you’re going to do about it, fat boy.” Dominic wilting against this man’s stare, has the big man with is huge sausage like fingers flicked Dominic’s pudgy nose. I said,” hey you dumb big beefcake leaves my friend alone.” He turned to me with a wicked smile and said. “You two have fallen into the abyss and now you are in the Iron Devil gym.” The one in front of us grabbed Dominic and lifted him like a child, while the other one behind us and in front of the door grabbed me and said.” These two will make a great addition to the iron devil gym. Before I knew what happened, me and Dominic were wearing black sleeveless shirts and black and red shorts with the gym logo on it and lifting weights to demonic sounding heavy metal music. Both of our shirts were huge, mines barely fit on my skinny frame, while Dominic’s was quite filled in. My coach name was Roman the one who grabbed be in the one who was blocking the door. While Dominic’s coach was Matt the one who called me twig and Dominic blubber. At first Roman’s insults made me angry and or sad but the more I exercise the more I channeled my emotions into the next lifted. The more I lifted the better I felt the more I wanted to feel my muscles burn. I sat up from lifting weights from the workbench trends in sweat. as Roman handed me a water bottle, taking a swig from it, I saw myself in the mirror. For a second, I didn’t even recognize myself. My black hair was longer, and I was starting to grow a 5 o’clock shadow on my face. My wants flat hairless chest now had some muscle, my pecs were starting to stick out, my arms were larger and defined, and I could see that my had armpit hair and chest hair drenched with sweat. With my muscular legs I got up following Roman to a special lunchroom. Roman and Matt led to me and Dominic to a table with two plates filled with food. When I sat down, I began to eat, when Dominic asked me. “What in hell happened to you Nikolai. Forgive me for saying that you were skinny guy this morning but now your starting to look like a regular gym regular Gower.” I just stared at him and noticed that he had tears and a bruise on his face. As soon as our lunch break was over I immediately without prompting from Roman, hopped on an exercise machine. Then before I could start, I noticed that Dominic was being dragged towards an exercise machine as well. Dominic somehow slipped from Romans and Matt’s strong grip and ran towards me. Dominic panting said,” Nikolai we need to leave this place. It’s trying to change us into muscle beast or gym zombie or something.” I got off the exercise machine that I was using and punch Dominic in the gut causing him to double over in pain, as Roman and Matt grabbed, and we placed him in the machine that I was using. Dominic was crying and pleading for me to snap out of it. I slapped his fat belly and said,” come on fatso you have weights to crunch.” Dominic had a sad, and shocked looked, as me, Roman and Matt tied him to the exercise machine. Two more huge gym members watched Dominic has, me Roman and Matt began seriously exercising. Every exercise machine I use causes me to grow huge with muscles, causing me slowly filling out this the gym clothes that Roman gave to me. I felt Every muscle in my body burn with exertion. I was driven by an unholy desire to become bigger and stronger, to see my muscles grow. Every insult that Roman and Matt gave felt like encouragement for me to keep going. The loud demonic metal music used to annoy me but now it makes my body feel pump to exercise as I nod to the rhythm of it, and the ones spicy musk smell that would’ve made me gag now smell better than fresh air. I could feel my clothes become tight because of my growing muscles, if I was still wearing my old shoes and clothes they would’ve been shredded to bits by now. Eventually Roman told me that I was done for the day. I got up from the exercise machine and started to head towards the locker room when I saw my reflection in the mirror. I was huge and hairy; my black hair reaches back of my neck while my beard was starting to reach the tops of my big hairy pecs. The black sleeveless shirt that barely fit me was now tying against my huge muscular body. My skinny arms were replaced by two huge hairy arms that sported huge biceps cover with lots of vein and pepper with black hair, and my thighs were now like the tree trunks. I eventually stopped looking at myself and started to walk toward locker room. I was in one of the showers stalls letting the hot water soothing my aching muscles. When the I heard the stall door opening, I turned around thinking that I must have forgotten to lock the shower stall, when I saw a huge hairy man. at first, I didn’t recognize him, then I asked, “Dominic is that you?”, He just smiled for his answer and came closer to me. The one fat nerd was now a behemoth of a man, like me his brown hair grew out, slightly covering his eyes and his unkept beard reached his huge hairy pecs. He still had fat but instead of his belly sagging because of it, now it was a firm beef belly. His arms and legs were now huge and hairy with muscle, with arms like bowling balls and tree trunk like legs. Then I noticed his huge fat hard cock sticking out and his huge hairy balls, inviting me to partake. I wanted to stick my fat hard cock into his thick ass, but I kneeled instead as a form of peace offering. Dominic came closer, accepting my peace offering for punching him in the gut, as I’d open my mouth to receive his juicy beef stick, he placed both of his big hands behind back of my head. The me from this morning with a gag at the site two men sucking each other’s cocks, but the feeling and taste of Dominic’s fat cock and balls was so intoxicating. I began to feel Dominic’s thick beefy cock move, thrusting his thick hips back and forth as he began to face fuck me hard. I enjoyed the taste of his salty cum and the way his hard-fat cock stuffed down my throat. I love how Every thrust of his cock made me want more of his manly cum. Dominic began to thrust faster as he climaxed as his came closer. Eventually his muscular back straight, and is hard cock stiffen as it shot his hot sticky cum into my thirsty mouth. Dominic smile as I got up from sucking his fat cock. With no words Dominic kneeled and began to suck me off. Like me Dominic was thirsty for my cum. Feeling his thick tongue on my cock made me moan and pleasure. It didn’t take me long for my balls to stiffen up and for me to shoot my load into Dominic’s mouth. Dominic got up from sucking my fat cock. We eventually finished showering and headed back into locker room where Roman and Matt was waiting for us. Bonus Hell-Daddy watched as his gym gained two new members. He loved watching his gym turned week kids into big strong men and soon these two men will become his muscle demons. That is the fate of all men who enter his gym.
    6 points
  25. MORE strength! MORE muscle! GET BIGGERRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!
    5 points
  26. This just gets hotter with every chapter. Damn!
    5 points
  27. Okay, so I didn't intend for this to take like, nearly three years for me to post a second part. I originally had a very strong idea for where I was going to take this, but then when I put that to the page, it just didn't sit right on from the previous chapter. Hard to explain. I ended up scrapping that chapter, and will probably use that idea next instead. I've been really struggling for some time as a result as to where to even take this. I just haven't had the right mindset to know what to do with it. But, inspiration finally struck last week. I've been writing and subbing it furiously and now I present to you, Chapter 2. Once again, any feedback, feel free to slide into my DMs or reply using a comment. And for those of you saying I'm not really describing the reporter's body, there's a reason for that! It's so you guys can imagine yourselves in the situation. I personally find stories way too restrictive when they immediately describe how "you" are built. It may be something I end up adding, but not now. CHAPTER 2 Minutes pass, I stare at the ceiling, not really doing much. I just stare. I have to digest everything that’s happened. I’ve just had one of, if not the world’s richest royal shoot inside me, and while he did that, he was 500lbs of muscle. In the time it’s taken us to get acquainted and have sex, his family have probably made over another billion dollars. I hear him let out a sigh, his voice is a slightly higher timbre than it was just five minutes ago. I turn my head left to look at him and he’s starting to revert back to a ‘normal’ size. Of course, ‘normal’ size in his instance is still around 270, that’s what he said he goes back to. Even his ‘normal’ is absolutely what I wanted in a partner. The growth, the huge size, that was always supposed to be a fantasy. Until now. I had just been fucked by a corrupt Middle Eastern royal, he had admitted to me he spends billions on himself rather than his own country, siphoning off oil money for his own whims and pleasures. I stare around the room, everything is painted with gold leaf, he is spending billions on himself, a corrupt ruler, a dictator. I’m not afraid to admit I like it. There’s this expectation in society, really, that it’s ‘wrong’ or somehow ‘not right’ to want wealth and power. It’s seen as bad, you’re seen as morally bankrupt, to possibly be attracted to someone of unbelievable wealth and unchecked power. But the truth was before I had even discovered what my muscle fetish really meant, I was jerking off in my teenage bedroom to Arab Sheikhs and Princes. I would look up the net worth of these families, all totally hidden. So then I’d read articles about their lavish lifestyles. One experience which confirmed to me my sexuality, in terms of greed, was reading about a Saudi Sheikh who had travelled to the UK with a spare plane for his cars and bags. The article estimated that the family must make “at least £4bn a month” and I remembered shooting my load everywhere. These guys had everything, the world at their feet. Deep down, I was a left of centre republican (that’s in the European sense, American readers). Maybe the prospect of inherited power and wealth was the reason that turned me on so much. I was disgusted by the thought that someone should have a nation at their beck and call based on the accident of birth. That’s precisely why it turned me on so much. In my life in London, I had actually on two separate occasions had sex with royalty. One Qatari and one Kuwaiti prince. If you float in the right circles for long enough, you meet these people. They’re everywhere, the families are so huge and spread out across the globe. The first time it happened, swallowing the Kuwaiti Prince’s seed hungrily as he grunted, I came hands free. Nothing like what had just happened to me with the Prince of Thazzan, but the feeling of a direct bloodline to all the power and wealth in Kuwait being pumped down my throat just *did* something to me. Thinking about who I had just slept with, the thought occurred to me, before anything else continued. “How should I address you?” I asked. He laughs, a huge, joyous laugh that filled the room and also faded away as it kept bouncing off the gold-plated decorations on the walls. “I am His Royal Highness, Prince Abdul Al-Aziz Al-Hamza, first in line to the throne and next in the line of succession to the island of Thazzan, at which point, my title gets an ‘His Excellency’ before it.” My brain felt funny, I wondered if it was possible to have a kind of mental orgasm after cumming so many times. He moves his not insubstantial body closer to mine and rolled to face me on his side. He kisses my neck softly. “Let’s skip the pleasantries, shall we?” He pulled back, smirked, “Call me Abdul”. ************************************************************************ He gets up and heads out the room through a connecting door, and comes back a few seconds later carrying fresh robes and national dress. He slides them on to his body, tensing his arms through the fabric and inspecting them himself. “I love the residual effect of this medication,” he looks at me and smiles, “I’ve taken so much of it at this point it sort of accumulates in my system. I haven’t been below 250lbs in months”. “I’m still trying to get over the size of you at 500lbs,” I say, sitting up and looking at my cum stained trousers. “It is great, isn’t it?” He takes a seat back on the chairs, which are not far from where we had been on the floor. “I think the first time I took it, after it had been tested, and those changes started happening, I couldn’t believe it, I didn’t believe it was possible. “The sad part is, there is just no one else who gets it, and being so well known and from such a small nation, I can’t just take a load of pills and then go on a rampage. I could buy people’s silence, but at the end of the day, a growing Prince is always going to eventually spread rumours. “I joined the muscle growth forum as a way to get out my frustrations, to realise I wasn’t so alone in this idea of getting so huge. I have used one or two prostitutes or even my own staff while this size, but never after taking the medication. “Truth is, one of the prostitutes even asked me at my normal 270lbs why I was so big. I told him I wanted even more, and he said he couldn’t understand why as any bigger would be ‘too much’. He was removed.” I wonder in what sense he means removed, as in, removed from the roster of people who serve royalty in sex, or removed as in, well, buried somewhere in the desert outside the city. “Oh, your trousers,” he exclaims, cutting off my train of thought, “do you need a new shirt as well?” “I don’t think so.” “Let’s just get you a new everything, probably easier.” He leans from the chair to pick up the bundle of my clothes. He lifts the phone on the table between the two chairs, speaks some Arabic into it while reading my clothing size labels. He puts the phone down. “Lucky for you I have suits from before my growth around your size. Do you mind Armani?” I laugh, “well I mean it’s a lot better than the stuff I was wearing.” “No, I meant as in, it’s cheap stuff,” his voice trails off. There’s a slight awkwardness in the air as the differences in our backgrounds are so stark based on one throwaway comment. “I’ve just thought,” he continues, “isn’t this your final day here? What will you do?” I look at the recorder on the floor, the batteries scattered across the room. I look at him, those dark, beautiful brown eyes and perfect face, white teeth. His neck absolutely bulging at the seams of his robes. I look around the room, past him, I think about the situation I’m in. “Honestly,” I pause, letting out a deep breath, “I have no idea. This situation is all just so fast and yet it’s everything I’ve ever wanted.” “You’re still sitting in your own cum and you covered yourself in it. I can see that.” He says, flatly. “I’ve no idea how this *should* even work, what are you even offering? What’s your angle? What is -“ I gesticulate, “this?” He laughs, a broad, rich laugh. It’s beautiful. “For the past five or so years I’ve been taking these pills and then masturbating furiously on my bed as I expand, thinking about how amazing it would be to share this with someone.” My heart races, he continues. “This is fast, I know, but I want this. And I think you want it too.” He looks at my cum soaked body. I nod, not breaking eye contact with him. There’s a quiet knock at the door to the room from the corridor. He barks something in Arabic incredibly aggressively. From my limited understanding it sounds like there’s a swear word in there. He turns back to me. “I want you.” He says. I let it hang there, choking on whatever I would say. My breath quickens. “Before you say anything, my friend, I know, this is a fast situation but let me be perfectly clear, now that I’ve found someone as turned on and into this as me, I do not want to lose you or lose contact with you. There’s a part of me which doesn’t even want to let you out of my sight.” I swallow, hard. “Sorry, that sounded controlling. But you get my drift. We can split our time between here and London. We’ll have to see how the situation plays out with your friends and family, although my immediate reaction is to keep everything private. I will be ruler after all. “If you choose this life, I’ll employ you as an adviser to the Kingdom, but that’s for show. To all intents and purposes, you’re my man. You’ll live a total life of luxury and never have to work again. Have you ever been with Arab royalty before?” “Yes.” “Well you see, things are very different -“ he catches himself, “wait, what?” “I actually have,” I reply, “a Kuwaiti and a Qatari.” His smile broadens immensely. “Oh wow, the British boy does have a type, doesn’t he?” He lets out a large laugh. “Yes,” I quietly admit. “I mean I was about to show off with my lavish lifestyle but it seems you’ve become accustomed to this anyway,” he smiles, “this is most unexpected, well done you.” I beam back at him. “I mean, the Thazzani royals are immensely more wealthy and powerful than others. Everyone references Saudi Arabia and Qatar, but no-one talks about how much deeper our oil reserves go. Same size oil field underneath us, but we’ve got so much more than our neighbours. It helps. “I wake up on a morning, and if I want something I can have it within hours. The other week out of sheer boredom I bought a new Lamborghini, only 110 have been made. It was millions and even at my normal size I struggle to fit behind the wheel, but who cares, right?” I shiver all over, I can’t work out if it’s me being turned on or my body cooling down. “Oh, your clothes,” he says. He gets up and moves over to the door in the corridor, opening it slightly. He doesn’t say anything, takes the clothes, and shuts the door. He approaches me and throws the clothes on to me. “Can I,” I pause, “can I have a shower? Before I get changed? I mean, I am covered”. “Oh goodness, yes, of course, my sincerest apologies.” His British accent, speaking that exact sentence, for the first time almost sounds fake. It’s too polite, too accented. It comes from having the best education money can buy. He picks up the phone and speaks more guttural tones. He replaces the handset. “Okay all staff are in rooms, not corridors, and no one is in my bedroom or my bathroom, let’s go.” We walk to the door, he slowly opens it, looking out. The palace is deserted. I walk alongside him, dirty clothes trying to mop up the cum that’s still dribbling around on my skin, he takes the clean clothes off me. We get into a gold elevator, which quickly applies brakes as he steps in, and are rushed upwards. We cross another hallway to a large set of double doors, he opens them. ************************************************************************ His bedroom is larger than my apartment. I do not live in a small apartment in London, but this single room is four times the size of my place. The bed still dominates this enormous room, being by far the largest bed I have ever seen. The room was, like the rest of the palace, exceptionally modern but with ornate gold elements. A plain, modern chest of drawers had an old fashioned lamp on top. He sees me looking at the furniture. “I always really loved modern,” he says, “but then a few months ago I got bored of modern everything so changed out for some more decorative stuff, but can’t decide if I like this either. Bathroom’s through there,” he points at a large, double width door. “Are all these doors so wide and big because you’re huge when in here?” I ask. “Bingo,” he replies. The bathroom is half the size of the bedroom, still twice the size of my flat. It has a huge corner hot tub, an enormous walk in glass shower, everything you could possibly need to spend hours pampering yourself. I step into the glass shower, set a temperature and strip down. He’s standing in the doorway, even at ‘normal’ size, not far off blocking it entirely. I step into the rainfall of water coming down from the high ceiling. I start working my thumb and fingers close against my body to try and scrape off the cum. There are soaps on a shelf, and I lather up my hands to start trying to remove any remaining residue. In the corner of my eye I see him confidently swagger into the bathroom from the bedroom. He’s taken off his robes and his totally naked body moving around is a sight to see. He’s a big guy, and a huge soft cock flops around as he walks towards the shower. He gets in behind me, also underneath the rainfall of water from the ceiling. Even at this size, he’s taking up a lot of room in this big walk in shower. I step towards him, fairly confident most cum has been removed, I put my arms around his body. I squeeze. I feel the solid mass of his build, he’s an immovable mountain. I look, deep into his eyes and firmly plant a kiss on his lips. We both smile, water trickling off our bodies, in his case, streaming down his immense form. I go in for a deeper kiss, and he burps into my mouth. I step back, disgusted and wretching. I open my mouth and breathe out hard, waiting for water from the shower to rinse out my mouth. I fill my mouth with the water and spit it out, I do it again. I turn around to look at him, frowning. He looks apologetic. “There was a reason I wasn’t initiating the kiss,” he smiles, “my apologies. That always happens just after I take a dose and just before things start happening.” My frown softens. “Did you just…?” “Oh yes. Three,” he flashes me a shark-like grin, “I’ve never taken three, it should double my size.” He’s getting hard from talking about it and I’m already solid. He steps toward me, his huge hand wraps his way around my dick and slowly jerks. “You like this?” He asks, I can see his body slowly starting to swell, I muzzle my head into his hairy chest. I look up at him. “Fuck you’re going to get so big now aren’t you?” I say, restrictions lost, I can talk freely about this with someone, in person. The most I’d ever had were some hot phone calls with guys who wanted to grow. To actually meet a guy, and for it to be happening, was something totally different. He throws his head back, swears loudly in Arabic as I hear cracking from his body. His joints are struggling to contain his quickly accumulating mass. He lets go of my dick and leans against the tiles on the solid wall side of the shower. It’s a good job he didn’t lean against the glass. “It takes my body ages to acclimatise to each increase in dose,” he says, breathlessly, “I’ve been taking two doses for about a year and I’m still adjusting to it.” He presses his whole back against the wall and leans against it, he’s visibly getting really big, his neck is nonexistent as his body keeps swelling larger. His arms are bigger than tree trunks. His legs are forcing each other apart. He lets out a deep cry of pain. “I’m only supposed to take an additional half dose, max, when I want to start training for a higher dose, I should never have taken three in one go,” his joints crack more, he opens his mouth to do deep breathing, his beautiful facial complexion is even looking a tiny bit flushed. He clenches his jaw, swearing repeatedly through teeth in Arabic. “Do you need me to get someone?” I say, my body leaning against his swelling form, his skin is on fire even through the chest hair. “No, no no just let me -“ he lets out a loud animalistic noise, pushes me out the way and convulses forwards. His enormous back is like a platform for the shower water to be collected and run off. I can see the muscles beneath his skin flexing, striating and relaxing. “Grow.” He says in a much, much deeper baritone. He says it towards the floor tiles and it reverberates around the room. He lifts his torso up and stands up straight, struggling to get his balance. I can see from the wincing on his face as he moves around that he is struggling to contain the odd sensations he must be feeling in his new, huge body. His body now looks disgustingly huge, it’s hard to comprehend the sheer enormity of a muscle guy verging on 600lbs. His neck had gone, his shoulders were now the size of my head, his arms, relaxed, are bigger than my waist around. His legs are struggling against each other, forcing his standing position apart. I look at his dick, I could see creamy white liquid oozing from the end. He turns to face me, but his shoulders and arms get caught on the wall tiles and the shower glass. He tries to step back but his slowly swelling form ensures that he’s now wedged. “Oh fuck,” he says in English, a nice courtesy. “You are fucking, grotesque,” I say, “a total fucking monster, a beast, disgustingly huge, and I have never been more turned on.” His dick is now leaking huge sticky drips of cum, getting mixed in with all the water and working its way to the drains. “I have never seen anything like this, even in my deepest fantasies, let me soap you up.” I try, in vain, to get my hands lodged between the immense arms and shoulders and the walls to enable him to push himself free. I soap up my hands more, rubbing them all over his hairy chest, I lather them up again and get to my knees and work on his legs while sucking his dick. I hear him groan in appreciation. “You’re so big,” I say, taking my mouth off his dick. “So, big, this is so good,” he groans, “everything hurts and my body is on fire but fucking look at the size of me. Get off a second, my legs are feeling strong.” I walk back on my knees, watching him place a foot a long way behind the other and seeing the veins and muscles work so hard. His face turns red. He frees himself, he stumbles back onto the tiled wall as a huge bang erupts from the glass wall. Massive cracks have shot across the panes. “Now you’re no longer jammed you look fucking huge,” I say. He steps away from the tiles and beckons me. I move towards him as he lifts me effortlessly by my armpits. It’s like I’m nothing. I do weigh nothing to him. “Wrap your legs,” he growls, calmly. I try and get my legs wrapped around his hips. He forces his huge, royal dick inside me. The footlong that should be breeding women to carry on the royal lineage, but is instead being pushed into me. I scream as he makes me take it to the hilt. “Oh, you’re looser now,” he smiles. I can only let out a yell of affirmation to him. He lowers me back so he’s holding me horizontal, his huge, tree trunk arms supporting my back. I close my eyes and mouth to stop shower water from getting in, and breathe calmly as I start to feel this behemoth of man, larger and stronger than any other human male has ever been, work his way in and out. He holds me still, in mid air, while working his huge, monstrous Arab dick in and out of my hole. “You’re so big,” I yelp. “I am a monster, a freak,” he grunts back at me. “How does it feel to have grown to your biggest?” I ask, my voice rising and falling as he continues slamming into me. He lets out a low groan. “Amazing,” he replies, his pace on my hole getting quicker. “You like it, don’t you, you like being this freak,” I tease. “Yes, yes I fucking love it,” he grunts back, going faster still. “It’s so good to allow yourself to get this big, isn’t it?” I ask. “Bigger is always better,” he replies, changing his pace of fucking. I can feel his dick starting to tense inside me, he’s getting close. “How does it feel to be a huge, monstrous multi billionaire prince, about to be in charge of his country?” I ask. He doesn’t reply, just roars, roars loudly as my hole is flooded. I see every muscle in his body spasm and tense as he shoots his load into me. He lifts me back into his chest. He slides me off him, lifts me up and puts me down, I lean my body into his chest. “To answer your question, it is the world’s best feeling.” He kisses me on the top of my head, my body pressed helplessly against his enormous form. Water raining down on both of us. “And now you’re here, too.”
    5 points
  28. This is my first ever written story published here. I have actually written one story before, but it was lost when my old laptop gave up. I've been hesitant to put anything here as I don't want my story telling getting too judged, but, this is an idea which is so hot to me, I just had to share. I hope you all enjoy, and any feedback is much appreciated, or feel free to drop me a message. “So, anything else that needs discussing before the next news meeting?” My editor asks. “Umm, well, is there anything I can be focussing on?” My voice slightly cracks, I’ve only been at the BBC offices for a few weeks but I’m trying to make myself come off as keen, but not too keen that everyone around me hates me and thinks I’m going to gun for their job. The World Service has been through some really, really tough months, job cuts, redundancies, people moving abroad to other networks, the BBC was not the place everyone wanted to work anymore, and certainly a young 25 year old upstart like me joining the most respected name in news worldwide might rub some up the wrong way. My game plan was simple, move in the right direction but slowly, and never appear too fast or eager. I genuinely wasn’t there to steal anyone’s job, certainly not deliberately. “Actually, there’s something we want you to do, wait behind.” The room vacated, everyone doing awkward British nods and smiles at each other as they left to complete their tasks. “We’re impressed, you’re progressing well,” she says, “so we’ve got a small interview we’d like you to do, but it is an important one, and it’s a foreign assignment so it’s a good first job.” “Oh wow, okay,” I pause, “go on.” “Prince Abdul Al-Aziz Al-Hamza is shortly to take over the small island nation of Thazzan,” she starts. “Isn’t that the country which has insanely high oil revenues but doesn’t really look after its people?” “Oh yes,” she says, “we’d like you to go there and interview him. His father’s in his dying days and he’s willing to give one radio interview, specifically radio, we don’t know why, to discuss what’s next for his country.” This was a perfect scoop, I mean, it was going to be boring as hell, but good. By boring as hell, I mean there would be no chance for real questions. Interviews with dictators and their sons always followed the same format and went on the same lines, how thrilled the people are to have them and how many changes they have planned for the country. No-one actually ever takes these kinds of things seriously. “I’m a bit concerned about LGBT rights,” I say, after a few moments of pondering. “They’re inviting you, it’s not going to be a problem, in fact I’ve already checked that,” she replies. “Wait you what?” I ask, rather startled. “You’re our only free reporter, so I was upfront about it,” she replies, calmly, I forget my editor has been doing this for years, “we used to check this kind of thing with reporters in other slightly homophobic countries nearby, it’s standard practice.” “How is that, remotely standard practice?” I ask, blood pressure raised. “Because then there’s a record that we checked that it was fine for you to go as a gay man, actually it protects you from being arrested for debauchery if they were to find out you were while you’re there.” “The last thing I’m going to do is hook up with some guy from a country where it’s so repressed and I can get thrown in jail for it,” I say, almost losing my temper, but, then remembering this is the person in charge of assignments, “but thank you for your concern,” I add, through slightly gritted teeth. “Can you leave this evening? It’s either this evening or an early morning flight I’m afraid. You can leave the office now. We’ve planned around 4 days for you there, there’s a visit to some oil refineries, some oil treatment works, some oil fields, and then the final day is the interview itself,” she says, “did you know the country’s economy is almost entirely dependent on oil?” She asks, with a wry smile. “I could have guessed.” I say. ******************************************** 24 hours later and I wake up my first day in Thazzan. The air conditioning perfect, the hotel nice, the BBC could never afford a really, really nice hotel, especially for an inexperienced reporter like me, but it was comfortable. Certainly more comfortable than most hotels around the M25, although that’s not saying much. My first visit to an oil field was boring, as I guessed all the visits would be. I ended up having a chat with the manager as we were wrapping up. Oil was booming, he was telling me, no he wasn’t concerned about the sudden drop in oil in the coming decades as the country was investing now, yes he was very confident in the new Prince. “He telephones in to our board meetings across the company,” he said, excitedly. “Oh so he is more hands on than most bosses?” I ask. “Oh, absolutely,” he says, “much better than in neighbouring countries. He always dials in and he’s very good at giving direction, after all, the country shares the oil wealth so we have to do it for the benefit of all.” He replies. It’s worth pointing out at this point that corruption indexes but Thazzan at one of the worst in the world for corruption, and the UN has repeatedly said that even though they have all this oil wealth, it is not trickling down to the people. Pleas have been made repeatedly to have the wealth shared more effectively, it’s all gone unheeded. I look up from his desk, sure enough, there was a smiling Prince Al-Hamza, probably embezzling huge amounts of this money for himself, not that the people would ever know. I hated myself for thinking this, in a country of such poor gay rights, but he was hot. The guy was hot. His Excellency, or whatever his formal title was, was hot. He had the kind of manicured facial hair and beautiful dark brown eyes that really turned me on to Arab men. Not one guy so far had really piqued my interest, but the Prince did. “Ah yes, it is his official portrait, we are all very pleased with him,” the manager grinned. I notice the date mark in the plaque next to his smiling image. “2008?” I ask. “Yes, why?” he asks. “That’s ten years ago.” “It is the most recent official portrait, he is twenty there, if something more recent comes, then we all have to change. We used to change them once every six months.” “Oh right, so does he look like that now? I mean, during your teleconferences?” “Oh no, you misunderstand, we never see him, he calls in on the phone.” This struck me as odd. I sat back in my chair and looked at the image of the attractive Prince in full Thazzan flowing white robes of national dress. It also made me wonder why the man had specifically asked for a radio interview with the World Service, any Prince on a good PR job would be after BBC World News on TV, not radio. TV had a better reach and could be used on YouTube, radio, not so much. “Have you ever seen him? Met him? He’s nice?” I ask, digging. “Nope, but he is a very kind man, he cares deeply about the people,” says the manager, “sometimes when oil revenues fall, he will call me personally and discuss.” “So he’s never visited your oil field?” “A Prince is far too busy for something like that, he has many diplomatic things to attend and people to look after, I would not expect him to come visit.” “But it’s your country’s main source of revenue?” I ask. “Of course!” He replies, he’s not going to comment further. I let his last two words hang in the air briefly, most interviewees will almost always talk more when you leave the room quiet, this man, not so. Perfectly trained in PR. The two officials standing near the exit to the office probably didn’t help either, while they were there ostensibly to help me around, they were almost certainly there to make sure all my visits were perfect. With that, I left the facility. ************************************** My final day had arrived, this afternoon I was told I had an hour with the Prince, to ask him what I wanted. He wouldn’t answer any question we hadn’t planned from the news team, but we could at least try. He would give highly scripted answers to complex questions and that would be done. I didn’t know why the BBC was going through with this total farce of an interview, but there we are. I was taken to the royal palace at 1pm. The huge, vast building opened up like an oasis in the desert as we drove nearer. An enormous monolith dedicated to housing the ruling family, it had hundreds of acres of perfectly manicured grounds and guards every few metres. I was shown into a big room, then another big room, and finally another big room. I was sat down at a table with a phone on it. “The Prince will talk shortly.” I was assured by a small man in perfectly fitted attire. I got ready to read through my notes for the upcoming questions, I got out my radio microphone, I worked out the best lines of attack. I thought I’d start out slow and ask about oil revenues, then start asking why the country was still not dealing with its poverty effectively. The phone rang. I looked around, but I was in this empty space alone. I gingerly picked up the receiver. “Hello?” I asked, my voice cracked slightly, I needed to drink more, the country was too hot. “Hello, I believe you have some questions for me,” came a slightly deep, immaculately accented English from the other end of the phone. My mouth went immediately dry. “Your Excellency! I didn’t realise we weren’t doing this in person?” “I am a very busy man. You must understand.” “I do, I do,” I say, biting my tongue, before realising I needed to state the obvious, “how am I supposed to do a radio interview over the phone?” “My people will record it,” he says, assuredly, here’s a man no-one has ever said no to. “I can’t do that,” I say, holding back a frog in my throat, “BBC guidelines, I have to record it myself.” “Why?” “You could tamper with the recording, it has happened.” A deep laugh came from the other end of the receiver. “Surely not?” he asks. “Yes.” I reply. “But you would know if it had been edited, you’ll have done the interview.” “Yes but that isn’t the point.” “Okay so what is your first question?” He asks, pointedly. “No, no, I’m really sorry, I have to insist, I have to interview you in person. There’s no point in me being sent all the way here in order to get audio from a telephone recording, I could do that in London.” “London is a beautiful city,” he said, randomly. “Yes,” I say, slightly caught off guard, “it is.” “I have many houses there, would you like to know how many?” “Yes, actually,” I say. “A few, Knightsbridge and Belgravia, all of my neighbouring royal families have houses in the same areas, you know, it’s a second home for us, so many of us in the Middle East are educated in London or around London, we like the UK.” Whilst this is interesting, I get what he’s trying to do. Distraction techniques don’t work with me. “I can’t do the interview like this. It has to be in person.” There’s a loud sigh let out on the other end. Then, some barking of Arabic at an assistant. “Wait,” he says. More Arabic is exchanged. A second voice enters his room and more Arabic is discussed. They have a slightly politer form of Arabic in Thazzan, clearly, more like Lebanese, softer, not the harsh guttural tones of Saudi Arabia. A new voice joins the line. “Hello, I am chief lawyer and legal officer here at the palace.” “Oh hello,” I say, just a trifle taken aback from this new development in proceedings. “It is highly against protocol to let people meet the Prince himself.” “I know, but it is also highly against protocol to even invite foreign journalists to talk to your officials, so this is a rather new day for you, isn’t it?” I say, smirking slightly at the way I am holding myself, surprising myself, really. A long sigh is let out. “We can let you see him,” he continues, “but you don’t have a camera, do you?” “Well I’ve got my phone.” “Surrender the phone, you need to hand us everything bar the microphone and any notes you may need.” “Okay.” “There’s also a contract you need to sign, what you in the west call a non-disclosure agreement, you do not discuss the Prince’s appearance with anyone, not even your colleagues or direct bosses.” “What?” “It is radio isn’t it?” “Yes.” “Then this is not a problem, the contract should be there now, it’s standard royal protocol to not discuss the Prince’s appearance.” “Why?” I struggled to hold back laughter, this was bizarre protocol. “I cannot comment, sign the form, you will see him.” “Thank you.” I say, to his rather curt previous remark. The perfectly dressed assistant who showed me to the table comes back in, this time a gold tray with a piece of paper is handed over, as well as a fountain pen. “Please sign,” he says, bowing. I read through it, it is literally nothing else other than that I must not discuss his appearance with anyone, no hidden clauses, nothing confusing, just that one stipulation. I shrug and sign, if this is going to give me the high quality audio interview we need, that’ll be it. “Please,” he gestures frantically, “leave this room, turn right, walk to the end of the corridor, it is the last door on the right.” I really didn’t need those instructions as a man had now come to stand next to me, and started walking very closely beside me. He was hot, too. I needed to focus. ******************************************************** The doors clicked open upon my approach, but no-one else was going into the room with me. They swung open and I walked in. The room was markedly cooler than the rest of the palace. To the left, at least twenty floor to ceiling windows looked over a perfectly manicured garden being tended to by a multitude of staff. I walked in, distracted by the windows and what they had to show. There didn’t appear to be anyone in the room, I meandered slowly towards the vast view of the courtyard, and the gardens beyond. “Hello?” I ask. My voice dying in the room as it bounced off the walls and marble floors. Nothing. “Hello?” I say, voice slightly raised. I hear footsteps and two men are now leaving the room behind me, the doors click shut. I frown. I hear heavy footsteps, ones more sounding like a rhino crossing the perfectly varnished, clean, white floor. I see a broad man approaching in a beautiful crisp, white national dress. I say broad, he’s across the room and I can see that he is built like a tank. He continues to walk heavily toward me, each step making a noticeable sound on the floor. This is a man who works out. I see it is the Prince, he has barely changed facially, but there are some noticeable changes. He extends an arm to shake my hand and smiles broadly, at which point I notice his neck is almost thicker than his head. Even under the free-flowing gowns of the Arabian Peninsula, it is obvious that this man works out, all the time. He places his large hand into mine and says the Arabic for welcome, I extend the same courtesy back. As he walks towards me, one leg is being placed purposefully in front of the other, clearly due to huge legs. The arms are stretching at his national dress, and it is by no means small. “It is nicer to see you in person,” he says, “my people were very talkative with your editor, I have heard much about you, you have been in the BBC long?” That perfectly accented English makes me weak at the knees, he has a perfectly manicured beard and immaculate teeth, the deep brown eyes make me melt and that thick neck makes me swoon, I wonder what he’s packing underneath the robes. “A couple of years,” I say, looking solidly at his neck. “You will see I am different to portraits, I am more of a man now,” he smiles. “I can see there have been some changes,” I reply. ***************************************** He turned his back to me, his huge, broad back stretching at the seams of the otherwise flowing robe. He walks off to a couple of extremely comfortable looking chairs at the other side of the room, still near the windows. I’m focusing on how heavy his footfall is with each step, his purposeful gait gives the air of someone who is used to dominating a room. He sits down, the chair creaks under his weight, I pretend not to notice. “I don’t have much time, I’m sure you’ll appreciate I am a busy man,” he says, straight away, rubbing his left hand with his right. “That’s fine, I want about half an hour with you, if that’s okay? Just to clear up all the questions the world media have.” “I completely understand, please, I will answer the best I can.” I look through my notes. “May we begin?” I ask. He nods and smiles. “Oil revenues are increasing, aren’t they, how do you use these to pay for the infrastructure of Thazzan?” “My kingdom is very fortunate to have been blessed with such resources to help us out. We have historically always struggled with our economy, imports and exports. It is just one huge export, but it helps out my country hugely, we are moving into the 21st century.” “Do you think the country could be doing any better?” I ask, trying to look at his arm slyly while he rubs his mouth with his right hand in thinking. “I think we have historically had problems with corruption, from previous administrations before my branch of the family came to power, we had big problems.” “What do you say to people who say that the country still has too many problems, too much poverty, for one which last year was estimated to make a few billion dollars a day in selling oil?” He shifts in his chair, it creaks again, he pushes his head back, his neck looks as though he just flexed it, is he trying to intimidate me? “Of course there will always be these problems, but in a Muslim society, we do the best we can to help those in need, I hope that these problems will continue to be eradicated, any poverty is too much poverty.” He shifts in his chair again, he looks uncomfortable. I think he doesn’t like asking questions from a media which actually searches. This is not the fawning state media he’ll be used to. “What are you doing to promote tourism? I understand you are bidding for worldwide sporting events?” He looks relieved at this question. “We are bidding for the World Cup, and for more sports to take place here, we need to boost our economy further with tourism and to show the correct Arab culture around the world, you know, Arabs are seen as so hospitable, yet everyone just associates us with terror attacks, it is awful.” The chair lets out a larger creak as he shifts again, he takes a deep breath. “In terms of your tourism economy, what -“ “Stop,” he interrupts. I momentarily pause, still looking at my notes, rather taken aback by his interjection. He reaches forward and rips the batteries out of my recorder, his huge arms at work under that national dress make me do a double take. “I am sorry, I am not feeling well, I had a brief illness last week, and I thought I would be okay, but I just need to get some water. This is off the record, illness is something my people would not associate with me.” I’m rather taken aback by the admission here, but pause. It’s highly unusual, but if he wasn’t feeling that well at the beginning of the interview then why did he proceed anyway? I ask him this. “I thought I’d be okay, but…” he lets out a long sigh, I notice the chair is creaking again, surely he can afford better chairs, “pass me some water.” He gestures at an ornate table, about five metres away, it has two huge pitchers of water on it and seven glasses. I walk over and pour some out. Hopefully we can bond over me helping him. I have my back turned to him and I hear another creak, he lets out a low groan. He isn’t going to be unwell is he? I can’t be accused of trying to poison him, can I? Is this a trap? I suddenly realise this man knows I’m gay in a highly homophobic country, is asking me to pour him water and hand him it, he could accuse me of all kinds of things, there are literally no staff in here. I don’t carry poison, but what can they accuse me of? I turn back around to face him, he’s sweating. “Are you okay? Should I get staff?” “No, honestly,” he lets out a huge burp, covering his mouth, swearing under his breath in Arabic, “I need some water.” He shifts back in his chair, then more upright, both times the chair makes the loudest squeaks and creaks yet. I rush back with two glasses of water. He has some beads of sweat forming on his forehead. This has to be real, he can’t be faking it at this point. He gulps down both glasses. His face is red, sweaty. “Can you stay longer? We may have to reschedule, I think,” he says. “Yes of course I can, what -“ I’m interrupted by the sound of ripping fabric. His eyes let out a look of panic, briefly, locking straight on to mine. I have no idea what to say, the pause hangs there immediately after the ripping. He continues to stare at me, rabbit in the headlights, as I notice the seams on his shoulders are giving way, the previous flowing robe now bursting at the seams. We both continue to stare at each other. In the corner of my eye I can see the seams getting wider on his shoulders. “Are you -“ I’m speechless beyond that, I don’t know what to say. I’m standing in front of him in the chair, staring. He continues to stare at me, almost completely vacantly at this point, but still panic-stricken. There’s no more words to be formed, I fantasise about this kind of thing all the time, every day, but is it actually happening? Had I finally gained the ability I had always wanted to have? This is the kind of thing I read about on muscle fantasy forums every night, night after night, after work, one handed typing, as I read hot stories of men growing. But this guy is doing it actually in front of me. This isn’t a wet dream. He lets out a deep breath and burps again, says something else under his breath in Arabic. I, automatically, in my British sentiment, excuse him. He thanks me under his breath. The pregnant pause continues, it’s unbearable, I want to watch him grow but I can’t believe it’s happening. There’s no batteries in my microphone, I can’t take notes. I just continue to look at his face. He continues to take in great gulps of air, a bead of sweat forming at the end of his nose and another trickling down the left side of his face. Finally, both stretches of fabric covering his shoulders give way and tear. At this point I sit down, my burgeoning erection had been going since I realised that this was happening, and that he wasn’t actually unwell. He smirks, gently. “You like this, don’t you?” He says, absent-mindedly rubbing his exposed left shoulder with his right hand. I can’t reply. I am staring. My boxers are wet. “Being trapped in such a small, island nation with only a few hundred thousand people and such bad gay rights, I was thrilled to find out a gay reporter was coming.” My mouth is dry. The chair creaks again, he didn’t shift in it this time. “Imagine how surprised I was to find that the security detail provided to you by my security services included that you were a member of the muscle growth forum?” Rumbled. I feel the colour drain from my face. I really want a glass of water now. “When we got into your account, had a look through, you’ve always dreamed of being the guy who encourages, stays the same while his partner gets bigger,” he continues. “I have to say, when I was handed the report by my special security services, and I came across that section in the online activity chapter, I knew I had found the man for me,” he groans under his breath and throws his head back, closing his eyes while something else rips elsewhere. My mouth is as dry as the desert outside. I struggle to prevent my hands shaking wildly. “I bet you want to know why poverty is so bad in my country, why healthcare is so bad,” he says, opening his eyes, staring at me again, those deep, beautiful eyes. I nod, mouth open, catching flies. “I have always wanted this,” he says, grunting a bit at the ‘this’, “ever since I was a child, I wanted to be bigger and better than everyone, I went to school at a private institution in England, I could never become the rugby player I wanted to be. “I have always felt like the only one in the world, who wanted this, like you do, but for me. But then I realised, I’m coming to power, let’s spend my family wealth on the one thing I want, I can be in charge of the government, let’s change government research and development from medical research to muscle.” The chair underneath him lets out two staccatos of creaking. He groans a bit. “My family makes billions per day, of course I use it for the people, and some offshore, but at least one billion of that goes into this.” He stands up, the robe falls to the floor, I involuntarily make a sound like the slut for muscle I’ve always known I have been. “You are literally looking at the only guy in the world who can grow, and grow on command. I have pills, I popped some before you came in, I take them when I want, they’re not perfect, I rarely go out in public, sometimes the growth takes over, so I rule from my palaces.” I look at the striations of muscle across his body, the tensing and flexing, the beads of sweat dripping down his hairy chest and arms, the only clothing he still has on are his undergarments, sandals and his headwear. He reaches out a hand to me, and pulls me out of the chair, I’m weak at the knees. His hands lead me to put my left hand on his chest, my right on his left arm, he tenses both areas. I feel a wet patch forming. “No-one is allowed to touch me except family, that’s a sackable offence in royal palaces,” he continues, “but you, you have always wanted this, you don’t want to admit it but a multi-billionaire prince who can also grow must also be something you want.” He flexes his left arm, I realise my voice box is involuntarily engaged as I let out a huge, sudden breath, I feel my body tense all over. I came. He looks at my now sticky trousers. “Well, well, well, your profile was not fake.” “I’m so sorry,” I say, shakily, sweating, barely able to get a word out, voice cracking. “Why are you apologising?” I stare, dumbly, I can’t take the situation in. “When you came in I was around 270lbs, I’m around 6’3, at this point I’m usually 100lbs more than that, there’s more to go, yet.” This makes me acknowledge the current situation and regain some ground. “How big do you,” I say, I pause to run my tongue round my mouth, “how big do you go?” “Well I only took a couple, so, erm, 200lbs more? I’ll end up somewhere around 500, it’s not an exact science.” My dick is hard again. Throughout all of this, I have noticed how huge his penis is, but there’s been so much else to take in. “And you’re hard again! Oh this will be fun,” he playfully states. He lowers his under robe, a huge, footlong, and thick as a wrist dick springs out, balls the size of small lemons. “You may touch elsewhere, I have no intention of firing you,” he flashes a shark-like grin. ********************************** I gingerly touch his huge, throbbing cock with my hands, left hand towards the hilt, right hand towards the head. I push the skin back towards the hilt and forth towards me, I start gently jacking him. “I love that you’re into this,” he grunts, “I usually have to get prostitutes, no-one likes a man to be this size.” I try and steady my breath, I want to have a calm conversation and not get too ahead of myself. “This is something I’ve noticed, there’s some sizes that most people just think are too much -“ I start to say. “As if there’s a too much,” he says, before groaning again under his breath. “I couldn’t agree with you more,” I say. I grip his huge dick slightly more with my right hand, keeping the rhythm going, while playing with his enormous balls. “Once I finish I usually start shrinking a bit back to my normal size,” he says, “sometimes it takes a few extra hours to reduce down.” “Your normal size is something I was impressed by,” I reply. “Oh believe me, it can go so much more than that,” he says, smirking, “actually, I’m taking the stuff so often it seems to have a residual effect, my smaller sizes are much larger than they used to be.” He flexes his hairy pecs, I moan and bury my face in them. He lets out a moan of approval. As I rub the left side of my face into his pecs, he raises his left arm and shows me its progress. I groan involuntarily, lean over and start kissing the huge growing bicep and tree trunk arm. He’s even thicker and bigger than he was before. “I like food too much to be a ripped god, but I guess from your messages on your muscle growth profile you like men beefier anyway,” he says, his voice has now definitely dropped an octave. “Size and mass are my thing,” I say, leaning over to kiss his now much enlarged arms. “You’re perfect,” he says. I hear a low rumble come out of his chest as his body expands further. “I must be getting close to the 400lb mark,” he adds. I step back, my hand still working his huge, perfectly cut and girthy footlong. He has expanded. He’s now starting to seriously take up my view of the room behind him, even when I step back. “Oh my god,” i whimper, under my breath. “So you’re enjoying this?” He flashes me a grin with those beautiful, perfect teeth. His eyes catch the light streaming in through the windows. The dark brown gets turned to a slightly reflective brown in the sun. He’s perfect. He lets out a low moan as I run my tongue along my lips. His huge arms envelope my back and he holds me tight to his huge chest. My face is buried in between the crevice of his impossible pecs. His slabs of abs, not super defined, but there, press into my stomach beneath my shirt. He squeezes me harder and I let out an involuntary whine. He gets his big hands under my armpits and lifts me just above the ground so we are eye to eye. “I told you I get bigger,” he says, his eyes looking at his enormous biceps. I can see them actually swelling, now that he’s holding me. Every pump of his heart is leading the muscles to engorge slightly more. In this position, hovering just a foot above the ground, his huge body visibly expanding in front of me, I feel something I didn’t want to feel again this quickly. My dick starts tensing incredibly hard, and before I know it, my cream trousers are once again coated on the inside. He looks at me closely as I groan under my breath. Then he realises. “Again?” He says, his voice even deeper than before. Those perfect teeth make another appearance in between smiling lips. My face flushes and I nod. He puts me down and starts unbuttoning my shirt and undoes my belt as I take off my clothes hurriedly. He gets to my boxers and runs his fingers along the huge wet patch. I’ve always been proud of how much I can cum. He rubs his fingers into it, and takes them to his mouth, and licks gingerly. “You taste good, actually,” he says, hesitantly. I hear him groan slightly under his breath. The traps and his neck now have no definite start or end point. He reaches out his hands and forces off my shoes, boxers and socks. I stand naked, in front of the Prince of Thazzan, he at around 450lbs I must guess by now, just his undergarments on, torn clothes on the floor, sandals and head garment still on. He holds me close to him again, my back clicks slightly as he squeezes me, I whine again. He kicks off his sandals and pushes me to my knees. He bends his huge body down slightly to lower the undergarment to his ankles and slaps his heavy dick across my face. His hands connected to his huge swelling arms wrap around the back of my head and force the dick between my lips. He gets two thirds in and I gag. My jaw is fully relaxed as it’s the only way to ensure I don’t bite any part of it. He pulls my head back and then fully back into his dick. It gets around 9” in. I gag again. I look up at him, eyes watering, his eyes and eyebrows just visible beyond his pec shelf and huge stomach. “I’m going to have to train you,” he growls. I feel my dick start to helplessly tense again. It’s looking up at his huge body that’s doing it. I beg internally for it not to happen as his huge dick tries to explore my mouth further and work further down my throat. I try and pull my head back but it’s useless to try something like that when there’s a 480lbs muscle guy restraining you. I close my eyes as they water, tears streaming down my face as I let out a moan on his dick and I shoot across the marble. I open my eyes and look up at him through the tears, dick still firmly lodged down my throat, my breathing partially constricted on it. He smirks, “you’re passing all my tests.” He grabs me under the armpits again and lifts me up, puts me down on the ground and my feet land in my own sticky mess. Great. He takes two steps back and I can feel every bit through the marble. “It’s solid foundations beneath this, you know,” he boasts, “that’s how heavy I am.” He gets on to the floor, when his hands touch the floor I feel reverberations too. “Pass me a pillow,” he says, I dumbly oblige, standing in my own cum. “Lie down, head on the pillow,” he growls. I get on my front on the cool marble floor as he stands up. Bones and joints click in his body. “On your back. I want to see you when I do this.” I dread what’s coming. He’s a monster. I knew this was going to happen but I’m still not prepared for it in the slightest. He lifts me legs with such effort as he gets on his knees, and the floor shakes, that I feel my ass and body being lifted up, up to my neck. “Oops,” he grunts, “you weigh nothing now.” He sits my feet on his shoulders and look up. I’ve never been more turned on. If I tilt my head left or right he still dominates my view. I feel the pain as my hole is stretched beyond belief. His now 500lb body lowering into me. Every inch feels like six with the added girth and pain. I am paralytic from pain and can’t even scream. My mouth is open but no sound comes out. He lowers his head right up to mine, forcing my legs back into a position I didn’t think possible, but his weight made inevitable. He kisses me on the lips, before moving his mouth to my ear. “This is my biggest, do you like?” he rumbles. He raises himself back up as his dick starts working in and out of my hole. I just want it to be over. He can train me, but the pain is too much. It would take years to adjust to a dick like this. I finally find my breath and let out a yelp of pain. He puts his right hand beside my head, I feel the ground shake, and his left hand covers my mouth entirely. “Shhhh,” he says, “I thought you liked guys my size,” he smiles. He removes his left hand from my mouth and flexes his left arm in front of me. My hands reach out for his arm like a thirsty person reaching for water and I realise both of my hands have no chance of ever being able to reach around his huge tree trunk arms. One hand barely covers a quarter of the circumference. “Do you like guys my size?” He asks, flexing his hulk-like left arm as I reach at it like a pathetic kitten. “Yes,” I moan, in between trying to breathe when not all of the 12 inches are inside. “This is two pills,” he gives me a wide grin, “I’ve got an unlimited supply,” he continues. I moan in approval, my hands now roaming over his impossibly huge, hairy chest and body. “I can grow like this any time I want,” he continues, as I continue to feel his burgeoning form, “any time,” he repeats. His thrusts get stronger, heavier, I feel his dick tensing inside my hole. “If it were up to me I’d be big like this all the time,” he says, I feel my dick starting to tense again involuntarily, I know what’s coming. “I want to be bigger than this, and I can get bigger than this any time I want, I only want to be this kind of size, only you understand,” he lets out a load groan and I feel what’s coming. His dick is pulsing hard deep inside my gut. “I have no limit!” I yell. I feel my hole suddenly flooded with sperm, his orgasms seem to actually be getting stronger. He lets out a deep, masculine roar as he collapses onto me, my legs flexed fully back beside my head. My dick tenses again and pumps out what it can from the very active half an hour it’s had. His orgasms seem to subside slightly before he groans into the pillow again, his full 500lbs of weight is seriously restricting my breathing and I start to panic slightly. I feel his huge strong dick continue to pump and tense inside me before he lets out a slightly higher pitched grunt and he feels less heavy on me. We lie there, breathing heavily.
    4 points
  29. There's about 42lbs/19kgs difference between these pics - and I am going to pack on AT LEAST the same amount of beef again. From an athlete who would run, train in acrobatics/trapeze, and fly through obstacle races to a roided up powerlifting MASS MONSTER, who has outgrown most of the dumbbells in the gym, has 10 feeds a day and is singlemindedly possessed by needing to become a FREAK. I told you I was serious. What do you think of me as you look at me now?
    4 points
  30. Motivation has risen high thanks to my worshippers. They bring me to a new level
    4 points
  31. Oooh. Let's speculate on Flynn's "opportunity". He could shoot a year's worth of OnlyFans videos of impossible muscle worship and muscle comparison. Flynn could have Gerry return the muscle in ten pound increments and shoot a new video each time. Then he releases the videos in reverse order so he can show monthly muscle growth. Flynn could also loan Gerry even more muscle and shoot some really hot "98 lb weakling vs. 450 lb muscle monster" specialty videos. Lots of money-making potential with Gerry's gift.
    4 points
  32. Chapter 14. One Thousand One Hundred Fifteen Pounds. Ejaaz had heard of Witha carrying him that day, hadn’t registered what that meant, but knows exactly what it means now. He knows now exactly how it was changing Witha into a God — how it is changing himself now. His awareness of his body has been mounting — his sense of motion, of sinew and tendon, and blood, and fucking bone. It’s exceptional — elevated to new knowingness, to irresistible fluid exactness. Others don’t have this control. He knows that because he lived as a mortal once — until a first pin violated sad vast obesity of his kind. On the TheGym training floor, his hands hold the bar, he’s folded with hips up and back. His knees flex and he’s hourglass-waisted, shredded and ripped and impossibly, steeledly lean. He feels alive, feels monumental. His back casts the buttocked-protruded posture he wants. His muscles girdle volition, supple-hardening him on his ab field, tightening and strangling him far more than a weightbelt that would cinch him. Those ab muscles want for him what he wants. They crunch against his spine wanting to wasp-crush him. Simultaneously, elsewhere, mainstays in his collar bones stretch loose and ready, trapezius muscles elongate, latissimi lounge lengthily, shoulder encasing fibers ripple, and his firm little pectorals saucer their modest expansing from sternum to outstretched arms. All of it yearns to give him pure strongness, to give him hyperioid strength. Everywhere in him, his body is vibrating, vibrating nue-uberty — pure, sweet, overwhelming nue-uber-driven power. He’s no human — no human anymore — not fully, anyway — not solely human is he, he thinks, as he readies, not at all. What these cells are just about to do, exceed what normal cells do, in any man, any where, across all of planet earth. Do extravagantly more than fuck fatty cells would ever once have attempted. With one instant of determination, action initiates and laxness transforms to execution. Ejaaz’s corpus swings upward, and in his hands abominable weight — 1115 pounds (more than three times the weight of a massively massed up bodybuilt dude) — rises. The motion spews a gazelle. The weight strains, the load lodestones, yet this body does it... says I do this Fuck stuff... I Want It... This is PuneFuck nothing... I Need It — he senses how dominant the edict he gives his muscles. They exert might. Deliriumed. Endowed. Endowed by QUARIUM. Quariumed. Each muscle unfurls — the rule it commands over the physical world an exclamation. The iron pulls past knees and then lower thighs, storming his groin. Fuck the bar, he thinks, perfecting technique. Glute muscles, full in his anterior, round flexingly. His back muscles tighten and contract. The effort required enhances the shape of him, of his musculature during this concentric hold. He lowers the burden and his muscles yield the temporary contours, the bellying, the filling that they displayed in hitting full execution. A whistling in his head sounds the sentiment of power, of enjoying it. Yeah, he must. Allah. Yes. Fucking 1115 pounds. Fucking incredible 1115 fucking impossible pounds. This capability to transform is accidental, isn’t it. He is like Kal-el who as he grew just realized he could be Superman, right? Kal-el, by dint of rocket ship, ended up in a time and place where he became a hulking rippling superhuman among the pre-steroid normal. Ejaaz imagines himself mimicking Kal-el by using Quarium to stun himself with mounting size and power and consequential sexual transcendence. Was it something more greedy and deliberate and raunchy-craven to be a normal person, not born Kal-El, who instead shoots something stolen into his side that is the ultimate elixir to feed pure wanting need. Ejaaz seizing what the universe might naturally would never give, what it requires traversing the heavens and landing on a yellow-sunned planet to redeem. It was him consuming all needed to fuck Kal-el…To fuck Kal-el in his forcibly submitted gigantic steeled rear. He imagined Kal-el discovering himself as Superboy so surprised by a young indestructible earlily muscular body and all those emerging inhuman powers — at first finding them a lark, and then savoring and relishing them seeing how they made him more and more than anyone else, more THAN a man, more than people could bear to desire, oh how much he would desire himself. How would he as Kal-el have fetished his “Better than” and “superior than”? How much could he or would he have eroticized it, feeling his own big muscles, his mountain hard carving ass, conceiving more and more how much it meant he was more invincible than, and gorgeous than, and even and ultimately sexual than. Even though Superboy had had to do nothing to endow himself, other than leave an exploding world and everyone he had ever known, wouldn’t loserish fucking little fucking dumb boy Clark Kent have narcissized the suddenly gorgeousing enormous physique that was building on him and hidden by him and the other-worldly strength that literally began to emanate from him as he’d really become. Was puddish Clark Kent roiling internally posing and flexing with the gloriousness of Kal-el Superman and roiling with the reality of the rippedjackedswoleffucked undeniability of his self? Fuck, of course, yes, of course he would have, with his glorious alien muscles and crazy super cock — stretching a fuxksuit to lord in all their faces while pretending that they should all treat him like he was wearing a chaste, honorable uniform. His smoldering beauty destroying to others just for them to look upon his male chiseled eden. Ejaaz though about it. He himself would fucking make even that Kal-el-Superman drip watching Ejaaz transform, doing what he was to himself — Kal-el-Superman turned on by desiring the growing growth of muscularizing and muscularizing and muscularizing Ejaaz. That Superman would drip, wouldn’t he, would drip fat cock cumdanglers as he smooched his muscled love Ejaaz and forced Ejaaz to take more and more and more of Quarium’s pins violatingly into Ejaaz’s side. Oh how he would show Superman how to bow to a true Allah — Ejaaz fucking dominating Superman himself. To ass fuck Superman as he did so. And then they’d both, he and Superman, bone when they’d be domming for control — Superman to him and him back. He’d even find ways to force Superman to be his sniveling cock throated, ass receptacle, power mate, wouldn’t he? They’d blow kryptonian jiz and quariumed jiz all over each other and they’d be jacked and fucked and gargantuan and everything that made a beyond beautiful craze-mutated male humanity pair, wouldn’t they? Ejaaz would embrace that with biceps the size of massive thighs. He does believe there is a thorough reason that this Quarium deification is coming to pass — will be truly realized. That this neediness of his might be for some purpose demanded by intelligence in a sentient universe, that it has required that he be this demented thing making himself mindblowingly superior to every last fucking fuckbuck that could ever have been imagined — to the fucking pathetic species as some gift to humanity. Some savior of hyper magnificent immortal powers. Oh fucking universe, does he deserve it, oh fucking yes, yes, yes he does. Here he is to serve the world — a candidate savior and destined idol. He wants to stop and flex and exhibition himself. But, he lifts again, pulls the bowing bar like a barnblock of granite being craned from a quarry — 1115 indescribable pounds. He loves it. He lowers and grinds up again. So astronomically heavy. His shoulders bootcamp broad and back. His legs torqueing just perceptibly as his gluteal composition strains and his thighs rotate away ferociously from his dick. He’s in tights and every mechanism and silhouette of his still stupidly too-skinny body shows, but still somehow what this lithe thin muscled body is is already godfully supreme. And his skin-thin sheath lets it all explicitly show. He’s down again and up. It takes snorting and heaving and shouting rage to raise it but his body churns. And then.... and then....he cleans the bar to his chest — 1115 pounds poised on his collar bones — his fucking Ejaazian collar bones. Muscles string on with a screaming euphoria. MOHAMMAD! he revels, this shouldn’t even even even even be humanly possible! He pauses snorting and huffing breath in his blood heating cheeks. And then he bounces with his knees and jerks more than half a ton into a shoulder press above his head. His whole body thrusts to transform upon himself. Comparable to getting stiff, his body fills, hardens, grows aroused. For five and a half hours, he works out this incredible college varsity jock magical body in its pornish Lycra getting stronger and denser — cleaning and jerking and benching and squatting — dealing repeatedly with massive volumes and runs and piles of iron in super heavyweight quantities in the most braggart, most grunting, dominating, make-room-for-my-godliness, cum bull way. The crushing loads create panic around him. He doesn’t care — fucking just marvel at me he condescends. Amd he doesn’t care at all about the pain-flagration his quads and hams and pecs and delta are assaulted by. Try to burn me to fucking ashes he thinks, it only helps me transform all the faster, all the more. The high still isn’t high enough so he plunges longer and heavier and harder than sane-ity allows. Nue-ubers! he mentally exults — as they are worked, they are forced to get stronger, learn to grow bigger, are voracious in wanting to demonstrate everything they possibly were conceived of for in the small little lonely world. It is dazzling. He gets almost robotic, gets delirious. His session is like riding the tour d’france and winning the world’s strongest man all at once and when he finishes he joy-hilates at what he does. Then as he departs the gym floor with his ass glorious and separated by Lycra stretching into his ludicrously perfect crack, his mind returns again to the past - to that week where he endured the aftermath of his quari-spoon excess.
    4 points
  33. Yes someone's loving to grow some more. Again thanks for the addition. Great storytelling and descriptions. Also is it just me or it looks like you're vocabulary is expanding greatly
    3 points
  34. "Hulk up!" It was a very chilly cold day today as I was sitting in the small military plane in the sky, I was all alone in the huge plane and wrapped with a simple white tarp over me. I still remembered the very painful sting in my spine as the doctor pushed the syringe very deep into my spinal chord, I had worked so hard for this position as I was finally going to be a hero! It's going to be so cool to beat those commie bastards and spread freedom across the world! I could hear the announcement soon explain how I needed to jump soon, "Subject Alpha, please prepare for the jump" they announced as I would eagerly hop over to the door as they opened the door. I would look at the early morning dawn as I felt the chilly korean winds, I would soon jump over as the pilot said "Now!", I jumped as hard as I could as I only smiled out of excitement. I would fall down hundreds of meters as I transformed in the mid-air, huge intense flash covered me as new muscles and bones grew out of nowhere, the flesh would cover me entirely as new organs and genitals even formed...my Hulk's face also resembled mine's as our hairs looked similar too! My entire body would gain beautiful blue skin as the flesh itself was blue too...How lucky! Blue was my favorite color! Being sucked into the Hulk I would naturally bend down to a fetal position as huge stretches of flesh would burrow under my eyes and attach themselves into my brain, not long after I would open my new Hulk eyes and see the ground approaching, I was tasked to destroy an important communist munitions factory that looked very heavily guarded. However I would soon find myself in a dark room full of dead corpses as I saw my body was bloody and my face was bloody too..."W-What's going on?!" I said out loud with my deep voice as I looked around and tried to find a door but to no avail...I felt like the walls were falling down as they were coming closer, I tried to smash them but it didn't help out as I could begin to hear loud screaming coming from the corpses...I held my ears as I fell down to my knees and began weeping as I said "I'm sorry...I'm sorry...I'm sorry" with my scared tearful voice. Suddendly I woke up to loud cheering for some reason...I opened my eyes and saw the sun as well as huge crowds cheering me on as this must be a military parade, was that just a dream? who cares I just have to man up. I began to wave at the audience as I soon noticed my huge bloody hand, I tried to wipe it away but soon noticed my other hand was bloody too...in fact my whole ceremonial uniform was covered in blood as my red, white and blue skin-tight jumpsuit was covered in blood and metals. I looked at the ground and saw the entire road being covered in huge puddles of blood as bodyparts littered the flooded streets, "Please welcome our special hero! ALPHA HULK!" I heard a loud cheery announcer say as the audience only clapped harder and began tossing flowers at me, "NO!..I-I'm not a hero!" I tried to shout as I noticed my legs and arms had been tied to chains, "Alpha Hulk! you are our eternal hero!" I could hear the announcer say as I stood on top of a small bloody and rusted stage that seemed to move on itself. I would begin to tear up as I began to see the audience being replaced by dead soldiers as the sunny sky was being replaced by bloody red crowds...the normal suburbia turned into a battlefield as I heard the screams of thousands of soldiers "MONSTER!", "BEAST", "DEVIL"...while also hearing the announcer say "HERO!", "SAVIOR", "ANGEL!". "NO!...I'M NOT A HERO, PLEASE LET ME OUT!" I said as I began to cry and tried to pull my human self out of this Hulk, soon enough I could wake up in a small flesh bubble as my entire body was covered with the Hulk flesh with my eyes being connected to the walls through huge pieces of Hulk flesh that were attached under my eyes. "Let me out!" I tried to scream as the blue fleshy walls would approach closer and closer before suffocating me... "AAH!" I said out loud as I found myself in my room once again, I sat on my bed naked as I looked at my arms and wiped my sweaty forehead..."I-It was just a dream...I-I gotta man up" I said as I would hazily walk over to my small private bathroom and stare into my mirror...into my blue Hulk marks, huge pecs and abs I have gained, I still remembered the day when I became a Hulk...the intense sting in my spinal chord, I didn't even read the contract as I was just a stupid kid back in the day...god I was so stupid. I looked into the mirror and jumped back as I saw my face being briefly that of my Hulk forms...grinning and smirking at me with it's bloody mouth, "Calm down it's just a dream...it's just a dream" I reminded myself as my face returned to normal, I would open my small medicine cabinet and take a few bottles of pills, quickly taking few anti-depressants as well as few benzos too before sitting down on the bathroom floor. I sat there for few hours before noticing the sun rise as I quickly began to make my bed and just forgetting about my dream, I would put on my normal human army uniform as I would have to inform the rest of the Hulks, "Wake up everyone!" I yelled out as I was responsible of the rest of the team. I was still tired due to those nightmares but I just had to man up...I was a soldier after all! (Hope you like my second chapter!)
    3 points
  35. Indeed, these soldiers can transform into Hulks and use them as mechas in a way, while their real human bodies are inside the Hulk's, connected to the Hulk body through flesh burrowed under their eyes. A bit like Attack On Titan actually
    3 points
  36. I get more and more excited whenever the protag experiences growth of his own, even if (or especially because) he's a little circumspect about it!
    3 points
  37. Chapter 16. What Doesn’t Kill Us Grows Us Stronger That week, the one of the hangover, Witha had checked in with him. He had pressed and pressured him. Witha was fixated in some fashion. Eventually Witha had said he needed to do Ejaaz again. That he was sorry about how he’d been and that he didn’t want Ejaaz to feel bad about himself. So fucking insincere once again; What a fuck, Ejaaz had thought. Ejaaz said yes and then, the morning-of, changed it to no — holding his insides together long enough to complete his workday. And more, he was so problematically drawn to Witha’s hot looks. And possibly to some aspect of the shaming. Yet he knew he had been on the cusp of change. He now felt done in. That evening, symptoms physical and mental flared. Dry heaves racked the insides deep in his blubberous gut on his way home. The apartment opened like a cell before him and the distance to morning telescoped an unbridgeable length. Dread opened the car door to his brain’s driver’s seat and some kind of intense need took the wheel. He’d texted not Witha, whose moist lips and glinting eyes mesmerized him, but instead Dba’de who he’d fucked with so mutually and so manfully. Would that dude be in similar suffering. Further, Ejaaz had the inkling of somehow connecting with the bodybuilder to be beneficently brought into his ways and be taken into the fold. The idea seemed to stir some small sense of defeat away. “Oh Allah,” Ejaaz thought, “I can’t take this anymore. I can’t be this fat kid, this pitied load. I can’t be alone.” It took all his determination to send the texts, but Dba’de had reflected some of Ejaaz’s same sentiments of decimation back to Ejaaz. Ejaaz asked Dba’de if he could come be with him and Dba’de had agreed, told his wife his gym’s management was doing an evening seminar. The idea of Dba’de’s arrival had somewhat lifted the darkness… had been a graspable scrap of flotsam in a midnight sea, so Ejaaz clung to it. But someplace inside, intrigue tindered too. So as he bobbed in overall hopelessness, sparse projections of desiring flitted in the theater of his awareness though why he thought Dba’de might invest in setting Ejaaz on a studfuck path he wasn’t sure. For sure could he possibly want to dabble with a fat turd? Could he dabble like Witha had? But perhaps just sharing the emotion of double dosing glory’s gain and loss was all they needed uniquely from the other. When Ejaaz opened his apartment door though, the similarly suffering, naturally bodybuilt, somewhat alpha Dba’de that he expected to find was not there. Instead, Dba’de stood tall, immense, sexual. His clothes ripped across the immensity of his rumbling monumentality, hanging in ragged fragments. An illicit quari-spoon dangled from Dba’de’s fingers and Ejaaz could see the wispiest vapor remnant trailing from the scoops and from Dba’de’s kingly nostrils. Dba’de lifted the device then and swiftly, before allowing Ejaaz anytime to respond. Dba’de positioned it beneath Ejaaz’s nose and fired. Once, and then again. Oh sweet Allah, the howling iciness swept back to the chambers of Ejaaz’s skull, bulldozing indifference, slaying inadequacy, pummeling inferiority. Ravenous only to rage and throb, delicious storm clouds of vapored silver howled their intent in him, blowing through his bloodways, sinking their teeth into his flesh, extinguishing the flicker of vulnerability that had been Ejaaz for days. Dressed in gray sweats, Ejaaz’s equator disappeared til the fabric hung about him like old hippo skin and then the chest and the arms of his sweatshirt exploded open as his gorgeous huge upper torso and ball-massive biceps burst into view. He reached down and shredded the sweatpants from himself in a flurry of motion. White underpants draped upon his arc’ing cock’s root. He flicked the waist band forward so that it could playground-slide off of his pipe and catch on his gorgeous massive corded quadriceps and swelling hamstrings. He stepped his feet apart and watched the underpants tear and drop to the ground. His legs circumferenced 54.5”. His thickening back pressed his arms far out and his 91” chest rose as double stadia exploding fabric from his ripped tits. Oh fucking cock, did he feel gargantuan. Gargantuan and invulnerable. Aroused. Insatiable. Dominant and edging. Oh so very very very Good. “Dba’de, come in,” he said. He was twenty with a lad’s face and a bull’s body. He had the confidence of a holy man who’d walked this earth for a thousand years. Dba’de had stepped in and they’d closed the door. They fondled and edged, grappled and showed, hammered and grunted, worshiped and rimmed and licked. Mythical builds cast the positions of any male-sexual depiction that they wanted. Cum slithered in strings and their muscumonstrousnesses shivered flexasms and flexasms in them until early the following morning, when Ejaaz shoved his tree limb 17” dick into Dba’de’s throat and finally muscle-posed himself so hard and stroked so sensually that he’d exploded his release of their marathoned desire. The facial battery had choked Dba’de — his 19” neck literally cockcuffed by the log of manroot that expanded inside it. Dba’de’s huge musculature had been blocked in mid expression of its might — a jackoff pinched to a stop by masochistic denial. But with the cum load settling in Dba’de’s stomach and the spent dick retreating from the oppression of his esophagus, Dba’de was made even more elevated. Quarium traces from Ejaaz’s expulsion passed on some quantity into Dba’de’s bloodstream and pillowed various of his muscles even bigger, even more full. “Yes!” Dba’de had moaned. For another two hours he’d grappled with the still mammoth Ejaaz but Dba’de snorted superior in his continued brimming arousal and mannered amplification. Their enormous meaty bodies mashed into one another until eventually Dba’de had reclined his seven hundred thirty pounds of muscle ripplingly on an old ratty chair, and had watched Ejaaz’s glossy-haired Arabic boyhead flick, tongue, lip, and mouth his bowling balls and bowling pin dick to elicit milk-pour of ejaculate that flowed into the air all over the two of them and the furniture. Ejaaz felt sweet exquisiteness. Superior endowment and perfected release. He kissed Dba’de, letting cum spill from the reservoir in his mouth into Dba’de’s mouth. Ejaaz savored the authenticity of the thick fat lips, sensed the realness of the heat in the gorgeous Arab-guy skin. He took Dba’de’s still giant hand sweetly and led the two of them to his crappy old bed. The two monster bodybuilt queers splayed upon one another and spooned together in the frayed hand me down sheets, content. Utterly what they wanted and was meant for this world. And then they slept. When Ejaaz had awoken the next morning, he hurt physically again, and, mentally. Shattered forlornity lay a blanket of unending dimensions atop his pitiful failure. His unshaped legs were an indictment, his waist with one big oversized curve a formless meeting of soft abdominal area and indistinct groin, his disproportionate arms and girlish tits were loathsome. Dba’de still had his eyes closed next to him in a wincing grimace. His utterly reverted body was superior in its development but paled to the beefed monumentality of the previous sixteen hours. Its shed magnificence was a finger pointing back at Ejaaz’s pathetic nothing-special gay guy embarrassing porky-body. Ejaaz had caressed Dba’de’s handsome cheek needily then, involuntarily. But when Dba’de had opened his eyes, he’d slapped Ejaaz and swore. “Fuck,” he’d said, “my wife is going to have my balls... and for this.” As he’d finished his statement, Dba’de had taken a handful of Ejaaz’s gut blubber. Dba’de left quickly. Ejaaz sank back into his saggy bed — his every aspect of his obese body shaking and flinching. “If you do this again, Ejaaz,” he said to himself, “it’s going to kill you.” ******************** Back at the apartment now, Ejaaz works his job. Flailing and failing at it until a month ago, he boners at it now. He’s become incredible — gifted fantastically, intellectually overpowering, convincing. His neurons fire infinitely quickly as he transforms. What would have taken eight hours a month ago now takes him an hour and a half. His fingers type faster. He sucks in information readily. His cognitive faculties are already advanced enough that he can extrapolate to the exact dose where his consumption of data will be limited only by how quickly his devices can display new content. He assesses and concludes in flashish durations. His voice has gained some kind of power it seems as well. Not just what he said on the recent call — his rhetorical fluidity and exceptionalism — but also the richness and characteristic of his tone and of his timber. It hastens others mental activity so they follow him, so they raise questions when needed to sharpen his emerging computational abilities. But more, he senses, others seem to always acquiesce to him now, prioritize his outlook, credence his point of view. He finds that he needs that now and demands it. Submission to superiority. He does more work now — completing targets and beating deadlines that are planned — but also churning out mastery and concepts and products that are solely driven by his own growing command. He finishes his targeted workload, his intellectual development, and even a robust half hour of delicious intellectual masturbation playing with abstractions far out of his grasp previously, ones worthy of an emerging PhD. The headiness leaves him edged on and buzzing. His cock is plump and his muscles are so sweetly achingly sore. He strips again and visits his closet. He pulls a bin from an upper shelf. Inside lay full latex body suits. One offers a gold lightning bolt printed as a belt around the waist of an otherwise unbroken red field. It has a hood with a mask attached and two golden feathers over the ears. Coordination and slow adjustment maneuver the clinging rubber onto him. The suit grips in so many good places and he pulls the hood up and over his head and eyes. Only his nostrils, lips, and chin show now. The costume hugs every part of his body, the rubbery layer relaying the shape of all of his sinews, the jack-hangar wide shoulders, the jack-hammered abdominal ladder, and the sweet loving honesty of his gonadal elements. He has a camera tripod set up studio style. He nabs the button-sized remote and stands before his backdrop. The button triggers photo after photo. When he reviews them all, he sees images of a gorgeously muscular, and unreally proportioned DC superhero, The Flash, who is Arab with legs like a centaur. He smiles and heads to the annex’s sixth story roof. He suspects it will be empty as it usually is. There is a two hundred meter oval there. On the oval he stands in costume with a toe-pointing and ready position — more like a speedskater than a track and field sprinter. That fits the bodysuit, doesn’t it? He verbally starts the timer on his smart watch while he explodes into motion. He can feel the overwhelming combination of whipping wind, raw mechanicalism, and streamlined motional flow as he traincharges the straightaways and as he power-accelerates around the turns. Oh, Muhammed, it is awesome. There’s no one else there, but what would anyone think if they saw this hurtling red blur blasting around — gods’ legs spinning, bicep-balled arms flowing, meaty dick shifting. He laps forty times, 8000 meters, then he sees his time is just one hundred ninety five seconds. Fuck, take that, Usain Bolt. He is already surpassing quadruple even the most extreme human capacities. He strokes his hands up and down the flanks of these dog-speed thighs and upon the cock-anchored muscled plains laid upon his abdomen by this sleek muscle suit. Shit, I am so so so so so so SOooo fine. Back upstairs, he strips the costume, returning it to the bin with the others, and then admiring his gorgeous skin. He imagines a single additional dose will have him built sufficiently for Green Lantern, two to become Batman, and four doses from now his donning of the Superman costume will make even DCs version seem under-imagined. He’s just so into himself that he takes time to snap dozens more pictures of himself — first naked — then in a simple black bikini he puts on. Deciding whether the most remarkable thing about the nude portraits is the sculpted musculature, the impossibly adonisized face, or the nice thick cock that prides in his groin will challenge any appreciator. He puts on the rest of his evening clothes. Trim and tight, they congratulate him on all of the steps of his progress. He’ll leave soon to see some friends out on the town, but for now he thinks of how uncertain things were following the brutalized use of Quarium he’d not been smart enough to fucking tame back then.
    3 points
  38. Thanks for the comments guys - will try to get back to a part 5 soon.
    3 points
  39. My two weeks business trip to Australia ended two days earlier, so I decided to surprise my wife. I planned to leave my luggage at home and then go for groceries to make a nice dinner for Janet. I entered the house and shoved my suitcase to the corner. Slowly I closed the door and went to the kitchen. “I didn’t know you were coming home earlier today”, a deep manly voice came from the living room making me wince. I turned around to see a man coming from the living room. He stopped and leaned on the wall. “Who the hell are you?” I asked with my voice cracking. The man was huge and he was wearing only a pair of gray gym shorts. “Oh, you must be Janet’s husband. Weren’t you supposed to be on the trip in Australia?”, he stared at me with a smile on his face. I glanced over his body. The guy must’ve been around 6’5” cause I barely reached over his shoulders with my pretty average height of 5’8”. And he was twice as wide as I was. He had huge veiny arms, boulder shoulders, a meaty chest and defined six-pack. I felt the familiar sense of intimidation that always haunted me when I compared myself to bigger men. Thick stubble was covering the guy’s face — I’d never been able to grow some facial hair. I straightened my back and tried to regain my composure. “Y...yes, I’m Tim. And who are you? And w… why are you in my house?” “I’m Matt. And I’m kinda like sleeping with you wife, while you’re away”, stepped to me and put out his big hand to shake with me. I automatically stepped back and bumped into a wall. “Are… are you joking? You tell me, my wife has been cheating on me, and then you want to shake hands with me?” I was trying to sound confident but my voice was betraying me. “And you still have the arrogance to… to stay in my house?” I was almost screaming in a high-pitched voice. “Get… get out of my house!” I had barely finished my sentence, when Matt my neck and pressed me against the wall. His hand was so big that it easily encircled my small neck. “I won’t let some runt to talk to me in such a manner”. I grabbed his huge forearm with my hands and tried to push it away but he was too strong for me. I felt how his hand squeezed around my neck and my feet started dangling in the air. He easily lifted me up with his single hand and now my eyes were on the same level as his. “Do you have any problems with me fucking you wife?”, he said that with his face just a few inches away from mine. I wasn’t able to say anything and was just looking at Matt with fear in my eyes. I was at his complete mercy. “That’s your fault, Timmy. You’re too pathetic to satisfy her. I don’t even understand why she would marry such a wimp as you?” He released me and I fell to the floor. “Stand up!” he commanded and I followed his order. Matt ripped my shirt apart and threw it away. He collared me around the neck with his huge hand and led me over to the big mirror. I look at the reflection. I looked like a boy next to Matt’s powerful, muscular physique. I stared in the mirror at Matt’s bulging pectorals, his thick veiny biceps, massive veiny forearms and washboard abs. I felt completely intimidated by his presence. “You see, why Janet needs me. You’re not a man enough to satisfy her. You’re so small and weak, Timmy”. What Matt said gave me a shiver of fear and jealousy… And I knew he was referring to more than my physique. Then he turned to me and laid his hand on my tiny shoulder. “Timmy, let us have a man-to-man talk… or better to say man-to-boy talk”, he smirked. “Girls want a confident and dominant Man who can protect them, not a puny submissive boy. Look at me”, he raised his left arm and flexed it slowly, bringing his huge bicep into a massive head. I stared at his arm with awe and fear. “Go ahead, boy, feel it!”, he commanded with a voice that didn’t allow for any argument. I put both of my small hands on Matt’s huge bicep and felt its hardness. “It’s awesome”, I said instinctively and continued running my hands over Matt’s arm. It was so big I wasn’t even able to enclose my hands together. “You like that, huh?” Matt said proudly. “Maybe women aren’t your bag…” I didn’t answer anything. But I thought about that. I had always been very insecure about myself. And whenever I was on the beach or at the pool I really enjoyed examining the bigger guys’ bodies. I had always thought I was just jealous about them and just wanted to have the same body. But maybe Matt was right? Maybe I was really attracted to them? No, that’s so stupid — I like girls. At that moment I realized my fingers were still stroking over Matt’s muscular arm. Without a word Matt wrapped his big arm around my slim waist and lifted me up. He then carried me to the bathroom. There he placed me on the feet in front of him, grabbed my head from behind and pushed it into his hairy armpit. “Lick it, boy!” At that moment I realized a feeling of vulnerability and helplessness and I wanted to please that man. Matt pulled my head from his pit and looked me directly into the eyes. He leaned to me, bringing his lips closer to my mouth. I tried to push him away but he just turned and pressed me against the wall. I was completely in his power. Matt’s big lips covered my small mouth as he kissed me roughly while I was still struggling to get free. The roughness of his stubbly face hurt my smooth-shaven face but that also brought me the sense of Matt’s overpowering masculinity and my vulnerability.At that moment I realized I didn’t have to struggle to play masculine role… like I did it with Janet. I could just relax and let Matt be the man. Finally, Matt straightened up, still holding the back of my head. He then pressed my face in between his huge pecs. I kissed and licked his strong chest, when Matt flexed it and started rubbing my face against it. I couldn’t believe how strong his pecs were. My hands ran over his huge lats to his back. tried to squeeze his muscles but they all were rock hard. “Very well, boy. You’re doing just fine. And it seems so natural for you to worship a big muscular man”, Matt laughed and let me go. “Now, strip!” “What? No!” I stepped back while my mind got clearer for a moment. “Sorry, but that’s…”, I didn’t finish the sentence when I saw how Matt clenched his fist and rubbed it against my bare smooth stomach. The threat of the size and power of Matt’s fist terrified me… “Strip! NOW!”, he said angrily. “And don’t make me repeat it again, Timmy”. I quickly kicked off my loafers, unbuckled the belt and pulled my pants down. Just now I realised that all that time my cock was already fully erect at it’s 5.5 inches and my brief had a few stains of precum. “That’s better, boy”, he looked down on my briefs. “You seem to be excited”. I tried to cover my bulge with my hands. He leaned over me and patted me on the cheek. “Now, let’s have a look what you have there”, he reached down to my briefs and ripped them off me. Now, I was standing entirely nude in front of that muscle god. I felt a wild surge of erotic fear and pleasure as I glanced in the mirror and saw us standing next to each other. “Oh, shit, you’re so big”, I gasped with admiration. “That’s right! You should admire my masculinity. Look, your thighs are smaller than my biceps“, he leaned down and flexed his huge arm next to my thighs. Then he pulled his own shorts down. “That’s how many legs should look like! Touch them!” I obeyed his order. My fingers stroked over his veiny thighs. While still caressing his legs with my one hand, I reached down to my dicklet with the other one. At that moment Matt shoved me back making me fall on the floor and leaned on the glass shower divider. “You’re not gonna touch your small dicklet unless I tell you so, understand?” I nodded “Yes, sorry” and lowered my eyes looking at his feet. “Good boy. But you call me sir, now” “Yes, Sir”, I answered while still sitting on the floor. “Now, on your knees, faggot!” I stood on my knees and my face was just a few inches away from his crotch. “Pull them down!” I reached for his briefs and slowly pulled them down. I exposed his 7-inch-long semi-hard cock dangling between his massive thighs. Matt grabbed his cock and slapped it over my face a few times making him grow to 9 inches. Then pressed it against my mouth, “Open your mouth, fag!”. I opened and felt how his huge cock stretched my lips. Matt thrusted it deep down my throat making my choke. He began moving his ass and hips swinging his cock from side to side, tossing me like a doll. I could feel the veins on his huge manhood throbbing inside my mouth. It grew even bigger and must’ve been around 10.5 inches now and in girth as big as mine wrist. I enjoyed that feeling of humiliation. Suddenly, Matt pulled his cock out of my mouth and burst aiming on my face. After 10 hard shots my face was completely covered in his warm cum that was dropping down on my chest. Matt laughed looking at me. “Now, who is my little bitch, Timmy?” “I am, Sir. I am you little bitch and you’re my Master. And I love it to be owned and used by you, Sir” “Good boy. Now, I’m gonna have a quick shower and you go prepare a nice dinner, Janet’s gonna be home soon”, he turned around and stepped into the shower. “Oh, and as soon as you’re ready with dinner, move your staff from the master bedroom to the guest room”. “Yes, Sir”, I stood up and left the bathroom leaving my master alone.
    3 points
  40. It had been weeks since Ryan turned himself into a Titan in that gym. After destroying half the place and sexually dominating (and destroying) a dozen guys, he fled. Alex was jailed for his giving out experimental roids in his dads gym. Alex was getting used to his three weeks in jail. But he would never be the same. He had got so many jocks on gear and used that to make money and get himself off a million times - but Ryan became bigger, more extreme, veiny than any of them. Alex could only get hard now when he thought of that fomally skinny and weak teen who he had forced to take on the roid gut full of cum. Alex sat back on his bunk, crubbing up, wondering where Ryan was now. He didn’t need to wait for long. Ryan was in extreme withdrawal. He rampaged for a week, lifting cars and fucking guys, drunk with his power. But soon the roids started to lose their power. He was shrinking back down. He was still jacked and very powerful, but no longer a monster. He couldn’t stand it. He missed the thrill of making people be sick at the sight of him. He missed the extreme boner that only comes from lifting a hard. And he missed being able to for himself to the point of being beyond human. He knew what he needed. He fucked jock after jock since shrinking down (raping a few) and he was always a little more swollen after. A bit more ripped. He could feel all those roids still in his gut, feeding him power. The sexual demonstration he used his muscle for was still activating them. He needed Alex. Alex was the boy to force him to become a monster. It was Alex he still thought about. Alex had become his obsession. If he could see him again, he knew his body would force itself to hulk out. So Ryan knew what to do. He needed to get sent to the same jail was Alex. So, one day, he walked slowly into a police station. He looked at the sexy twink behind the counter - a 20 something in a uniform. Skinny with blue eyes, black hair and a “fuck me” face. Ryan almost felt sorry for him. Ryan jumped over the counter and screamed as he flexed as hard as he could. “UUUUERRRRRRR”. His jumped was strained as his 200 pound frame strained and bloated. He smiled evilly as he felt his still impressive body become charged with testosterone. The poor officer pulled his nightstick to only have Ryan snatch it away and force him to the ground. Ryan then ripped off his shorts and held the stick next to his now 8”cock (thinking of how much bigger he will be soon”. “So, stud. What do you think is harder. Your stick or my prick?” The officer tried to get up, before Ryan violently fucked his face. Ryan was finally overpowered by 4 guys with tasers, and he smiled to himself as he was sent off to the local jail - to Alex. Alex was in the yard, when he felt a shadow fall over him. And turned and laid eyes on his dream / nightmare. Ryan was big like a Olympic weightlifter. Not a monster anymore, but a buff guy indeed. “Hello, baby” Ryan said in a mock childish voice. “Rrryan. How. Why are yyyou here”. Ryan felt himself becoming hard thinking about how this stuttering twunk was his key to more muscle than ever. “You see, Alex. I need MORE. I was a muscle mutant. Thank to you. I had all the power a man could handle. I can still taste all those chemicals in my cum. But they need, erm, recharging”. Alex was torn - Ryan, his sexual overlord, the only man to ever be superior to him was talking become returning and surpassing his former Titan status. He was horny and terrified. “Sssooo how can I help that?” Ryan cocked an eyebrow and slowly flexed his 200pound frame, making veins start to scrum. “Iiii I mean, I would. Iii can’t think of anything h other than what we did that day. How I thought you were another normal skinny guy I was getting hooked on my stuff. And how you became……” Ryan was too excited how. “A MONSTER!” Ryan yelled as he ripped off everything other than his boxers. Guards moved in. “You see, Alex, before I got arrested, I injected my balls with every drop of steroid I could get. I can feel all your gear still in my gut. But I needed you - your cum forced me to become a beast. So supercharge me now!” Alex looked at the manic look on Ryan’s face. His cute boyish face on his muscle bound frame. This freak really had juiced himself before coming here. Could his cum really force him into a mutation? Ryan must know his body. He knew it could work. Alex didn’t know what to do. Let that guards get Ryan? Or let him become…… something terrible and amazing? But Ryan knew what he needed. And he wouldn’t take no. He launched at Alex. He knew his little flex display was at least enough to have Alex leaking pre. He tore down his pants - and he was right! Ryan licked at his dick like it was a ice cream. Before he was able to deep suck him, guards pulled him off and slapped cuffs on. Alex looked at Ryan who had a massive shit eating grin on his face. “Lads!” He said to the guards. “You may wanna fuck off. Because mmmmmmmm I’m about gggerrrrrrrr to get HUGE!” Alex’s pre was forcing all the roids in Ryan’s gut to surge like a power shower. “Aseewwwwwe yesssssss” Ryan let his head fall back as the veins erupted over his body, feeding him. He looked at one scared guard and kept eye contact he was snapped the cuffs, with 50 pounds of muscle exploding onto him. “Alex! Your monster is back!” Ryan grabbed 2 of the guards who hadn’t ran away. “What do you say guys? Do I need more muscle? More veins? More power? I need everything!” Ryan tossed them into the wall as Alex, rock hard, fell to his knees looking at what a few drops of pre did. Ryan softly stroked the back of Alex neck. “Baby. Make me unstoppable. Think of all these metal doors I’ll break down. All these guards I’ll fuck as they try to shoot me”. Alex looked up, terrified. “You will be too much”. Ryan snapped. “What the fuck is TOO MUCH. THERE IS NEVER TOO MUCH (he collapsed into a most muscular). I need to grow, I don’t care about risks. I WANT TO BE THE BIGGEST FREAK EVER!” Ryan lifted Alex into the air, and powered him up and down like a barbel, letting his cock enter and exit his mouth with each rep. “I need it Alex. The feeling. The drug. Make me dangerously enhanced”. Ryan stuck a finger in Alex twink butt to make him cum. The impact was insane. Ryan was lost for all words as he dropped Alex and shut his eyes to savour the feeling of over 100 pounds of muscle fighting to explode on him. The sound of skin stretching to its limited. Ryan looked down at his dick, which once maxed out at 12 inches, was now a battering ram of 13 and a half. “LETS TEST THIS BEAST BODY”. Ryan yelled in a tone so deep that the guards came in their pants. Ryan stomped to the guard tower, grabbed it with his beefy hands, and started to lift three tons of steep. “GGREERRRRRRRRRRR POWERRRRRR”. The tower went down. Alex could not believe his eyes. He had helped make a real lift hulk. Mega Ryan was delirious with his own power, licking his own veiny bellend to feed off of more testosterone enfused cum. Mega Ryan turn to Alex and slowly walked toward him, occasionally punching a search light post so it bucked. His 12 pack looked like it would stop bullets. He dripped pre has he walked from that horse cock between his legs. And the whole time, and evil look plastered on his face, under all the veins. “I told you. I knew what I needed. I’m now so much more than human. I’m what ever muscle fetish loser wants. I cannot be stopped….. but I can get bigger”
    3 points
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..